priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n whereupon_o the_o veritye_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n canon_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o marvellous_o this_o be_v none_o other_o flesh_n they_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v how_o far_o this_o chapter_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o confession_n which_o berengarius_fw-la himself_o confess_v touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o church_n allow_v i_o confess_v say_v berengarius_fw-la that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o sensual_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o very_o to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o to_o be_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o faithful_a man_n this_o confession_n doubtless_o be_v heretical_a bread_n for_o why_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o determine_v it_o be_v there_o then_o multiplicatiuè_fw-fr and_o so_o indivisibiliter_fw-la wherefore_o not_o sensualiter_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v touch_v feel_v break_a nor_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o man_n chew_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n do_v affirm_v that_o if_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o negligent_o leave_v that_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n or_o vermin_n eat_v the_o same_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n return_v again_o into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o well_o wrought_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o first_o there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o either_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o mouse_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n supernatural_a or_o else_o of_o nothing_o by_o creation_n be_v this_o bread_n produce_v and_o therefore_o either_o of_o these_o operation_n be_v miraculous_a &_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o now_o consider_v the_o disagree_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o for_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v i_o believe_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o sort_n do_v i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o whether_o woman_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n christ._n or_o whether_o that_o priest_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n preeminence_n &_o sanctity_n of_o life_n or_o else_o by_o external_a sign_n only_o also_o whether_o the_o sign_n of_o censure_v and_o other_o external_a sign_n of_o holiness_n in_o priest_n be_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o character_n or_o else_o introduce_v &_o teach_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consequent_o it_o remain_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o faithful_a sort_n according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o be_v aaronicall_a legal_a &_o temporal_a the_o second_o to_o be_v eternal_a and_o regal_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n christian._n the_o three_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o first_o of_o these_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o legal_a sort_n of_o priest_n of_o aaron_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n by_o kindred_n office_n and_o inheritance_n by_o kindred_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n only_o be_v priest_n inheritance_n by_o office_n for_o that_o it_o only_o pertain_v to_o they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o inheritance_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o other_o inheritance_n amongst_o their_o brethren_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n except_o place_n for_o their_o mansion_n house_n for_o they_o and_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o this_o priesthood_n as_o paul_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o hebrews_n chapter_n 1.8.9.10_o durabilitie_n first_o in_o kindred_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o which_o tribe_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n the_o second_o for_o that_o other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o their_o oath_n take_v but_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n three_o by_o durability_n for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o during_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o he_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o have_v by_o himself_o access_n unto_o god_n which_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o law_n make_v also_o such_o man_n priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n but_o sermo_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o perfect_a by_o a_o oath_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n strange_a body_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o do_v shed_v strange_a blood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o that_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n but_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o god_n his_o father_n &_o there_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o sup_v chamber_n also_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o for_o his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o also_o consecrate_v for_o his_o blood_n deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v example_n &_o figure_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o us._n neither_o do_v he_o offer_v himself_o oftentimes_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o often_o time_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o now_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n by_o his_o peace_n offer_v have_v he_o enter_v and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o man_n once_o shall_v die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n to_o they_o
speedy_o gather_v into_o the_o â—arne_n which_o only_o remain_v behind_o to_o come_v now_o if_o we_o ascribe_v such_o reputation_n to_o godly_a preacher_n and_o worthy_o which_o diligent_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o time_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n how_o much_o more_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o extol_v such_o man_n as_o stout_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o all_o these_o premise_n due_o of_o our_o part_n consider_v and_o mark_v see_v we_o have_v find_v so_o famous_a martyr_n in_o this_o our_o age_n let_v we_o not_o fail_v then_o in_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o do_n lest_o in_o that_o point_n we_o seem_v more_o unkind_a to_o they_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o though_o we_o repute_v not_o their_o ash_n chain_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o relic_n yet_o let_v we_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o their_o commemoration_n to_o glory_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o imitate_v their_o death_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o like_a constancy_n or_o their_o life_n at_o the_o least_z with_o like_o innocency_n they_o offer_v their_o body_n willing_a to_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o the_o tormentor_n and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o for_o our_o part_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o neglect_v not_o only_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o keep_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n one_o against_o a_o other_o for_o the_o transitory_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n they_o continue_v in_o patient_a suffering_n when_o they_o have_v most_o wrong_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o their_o very_a heart_n blood_n gush_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forgeve_v our_o poor_a brother_n be_v the_o injury_n never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o trifle_a offence_n to_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o cut_v his_o throat_n they_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n forgeve_v their_o persecutor_n &_o therefore_o ought_v we_o which_o be_v now_o the_o posterity_n and_o child_n of_o martyr_n not_o to_o degenerate_v from_o their_o former_a step_n but_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n if_o we_o can_v express_v their_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o at_o lest_o to_o imitate_v the_o same_o to_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n let_v we_o geve_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v give_v to_o we_o let_v we_o overcome_v it_o with_o patience_n forgeve_a and_o not_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o keep_v our_o hand_n from_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o our_o tongue_n also_o from_o hurt_v the_o same_o of_o other_o beside_o let_v we_o not_o shrink_v if_o case_n so_o require_v martyrdom_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n according_a to_o their_o example_n to_o yield_v up_o the_o same_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n which_o thing_n if_o man_n will_v do_v much_o less_o contention_n and_o business_n will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n â—hen_o now_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o utility_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v take_v of_o this_o history_n to_o all_o the_o profess_a friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n four_o question_n propound_v to_o you_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n your_o holy_a father_n papist_n and_o of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n common_o term_v papist_n wheresoever_o abide_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o four_o question_n or_o problem_n hereunder_o follow_v i_o will_v move_v desire_v you_o all_o either_o to_o muse_v upon_o they_o or_o to_o answer_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n *_o the_o first_o question_n first_o question_n forsomuch_o as_o mount_n zion_n which_o god_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n jesai_n the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n bear_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o undoubted_a type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a jesai._n ca._n 11._o &_o 65._o prophesy_v of_o the_o say_a mount_n zion_n say_v in_o these_o word_n 11.65_o non_fw-la nocebunt_fw-la neque_fw-la affligent_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la monte_fw-fr sancto_fw-la meo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o hurt_n in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n thus_o we_o read_v habitabit_fw-la lupus_fw-la cum_fw-la agno_fw-la &_o pardus_n cum_fw-la haedo_fw-la accubabit_fw-la vitulus_n &_o leo_n &_o ovis_fw-la una_fw-la commorabuntur_fw-la &_o puellus_fw-la paruulus_fw-la ducet_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n &_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n the_o lion_n &_o the_o sheep_n shall_v feed_v together_o &_o a_o young_a child_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o cow_n also_o &_o the_o bear_n shall_v abide_v together_o with_o their_o young_a one_o &_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v chaff_n &_o fodder_n like_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o premise_n now_o follow_v my_o question_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o hill_n of_o zion_n see_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v objection_n and_o have_v be_v now_o so_o many_o year_n such_o kill_v and_o slay_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n show_v such_o burn_a &_o spoil_v of_o christian_a blood_n such_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v as_o in_o read_v these_o history_n may_v to_o all_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o this_o if_o they_o answer_v &_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thereunto_o i_o reply_v again_o refutation_n that_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n express_v that_o sense_n can_v stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o prophesi_v of_o this_o peaceable_a dwell_n in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n without_o hurt_v or_o kill_v mean_v plain_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o godly_a peace_n because_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o knowledge_n &_o science_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o furthermore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o day_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v add_v say_v in_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o day_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a but_o only_o here_o militant_a in_o earth_n touch_v which_o place_n of_o jesai_n 6._o further_a here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o by_o this_o peaceable_a mount_n zion_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a be_v not_o restrain_v the_o public_a penalty_n of_o good_a law_n needful_a to_o be_v execute_v upon_o public_a malefactor_n but_o here_o be_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n revenge_n cruelty_n &_o violence_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o which_o affection_n man_n be_v common_o subject_a by_o nature_n through_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v alter_v reform_a &_o change_v to_o another_o disposition_n from_o stoutness_n to_o softness_n from_o violence_n to_o sufferance_n from_o fierceness_n to_o forbear_v from_o pride_n to_o humility_n from_o cruelty_n to_o compassion_n from_o wilynes_n to_o simplicity_n from_o solemn_a singularity_n to_o humanity_n and_o meekness_n which_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o will_v man_n that_o be_v strong_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 15._o gal._n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v such_o a_o long_a history_n as_o this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n ¶_o the_o second_o question_n my_o second_o question_n be_v this_o question_n to_o demand_v of_o you_o catholic_a professor_n of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o so_o deadly_o malign_v and_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deserve_a what_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o your_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o bear_v unto_o the_o yâ—_z neither_o you_o yourselves_o can_v abide_v to_o live_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o to_o live_v amongst_o you_o if_o they_o be_v jew_n
be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v deprive_v con_v 57_o moreover_o concern_v clerk_n leave_v their_o church_n con_v 58._o also_o concern_v the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o funeral_n con_v 59_o and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o their_o flock_n con_v 67._o the_o same_o justinian_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n in_o case_n only_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o bishop_n otherwise_o in_o all_o criminal_a cause_n he_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a court_n con_v 83._o he_o geve_v also_o law_n &_o decree_n for_o breach_n of_o matrimony_n con_v 117._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o his_o con_v 123._o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o command_v all_o bishop_n &_o priest_n to_o sound_v out_o their_o service_n tongue_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n not_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n what_o be_v say_v &_o do_v whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o divine_a prayer_n and_o service_n then_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o the_o say_v justinian_n &_o other_o emperor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n over_o spiritual_a matter_n &_o person_n the_o like_a example_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o other_o king_n in_o other_o land_n who_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n in_o their_o realm_n clodoveus_fw-la than_o emperor_n have_v in_o their_o empire_n as_o in_o france_n clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christen_v king_n at_o orleans_n cause_v a_o council_n of_o 33._o bishop_n where_o .33_o canon_n be_v institute_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n magnus_n within_o .200_o year_n after_o christ._n exit_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n carolus_n magnus_n beside_o his_o other_o law_n and_o edict_n political_a call_v v._o synod_n one_o at_o mentz_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o rheims_n the_o four_o at_o cabilone_n the_o five_o at_o arâ—late_n where_o sundry_a rite_n &_o ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n about_o .810_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o same_o carolus_n also_o decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 47._o &_o none_o other_o which_o before_o also_o be_v decree_v a_o 4.17_o in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n item_n he_o exhort_v and_o charge_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o a_o godly_a injunction_n episcopi_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la vicarios_fw-la pabulum_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la sedulò_fw-la populis_fw-la annuncient_a quia_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la gregorius_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la iudicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la sacerdos_n si_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la sonitu_fw-la incedit_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la clerum_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissum_fw-la in_o sobrietate_fw-la &_o castitate_fw-la nutriant_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o exequijs_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la faciunt_fw-la diligence_n eradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o bishop_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v show_v forth_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o as_o gregory_n say_v the_o priest_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n which_o go_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v up_o their_o clergy_n to_o they_o commit_v in_o soberness_n &_o chastity_n 76._o the_o superstition_n which_o in_o certain_a place_n be_v use_v of_o some_o about_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v they_o exterminate_v &_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o instruct_v &_o inform_v the_o say_a bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v will_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o fain_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n any_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n &_o not_o agre_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o will_n preach_v such_o thing_n as_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o they_o set_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o &_o join_v with_o all_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n ideo_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n praeparemus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o scientia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o mox_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la donante_fw-la gratia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la currat_fw-la &_o crescat_fw-la &_o multiplicetur_fw-la in_fw-la profectum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la animarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la &_o laudem_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pax_fw-la praedicantibus_fw-la gratia_fw-la obedientibus_fw-la gloria_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la amen_n furthermore_o the_o say_a carolus_n in_o his_o constitution_n divide_v the_o good_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o the_o more_o wealthy_a place_n two_o part_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o third_z to_z the_o stipend_n of_o the_o clergy_n otherwise_o in_o poor_a place_n a_o equal_a division_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o poverty_n &_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o gift_n have_v some_o special_a exception_n exit_fw-la ansegiso_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 80._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o cap._n 83._o the_o author_n declare_v by_o the_o say_v carolus_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v of_o any_o person_n any_o such_o gift_n or_o donation_n whereby_o the_o child_n or_o kinsfolk_n of_o the_o say_a donor_n shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o their_o inheritance_n due_o to_o they_o belong_v ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la king_n of_o france_n &_o after_o emperor_n be_v son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n who_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o say_v charles_n his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n pius_fw-la ordain_v also_o with_o his_o father_n sundry_a act_n &_o obseruaunce_n touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o author_n before_o allege_a may_v appear_v as_o first_o that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 20._o again_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o of_o the_o people_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o reward_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n also_o the_o say_a king_n &_o emperor_n forbid_v that_o any_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n shall_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o licence_n ask_v of_o the_o king_n before_o &_o add_v a_o double_a cause_n wherefore_o first_o for_o that_o many_o not_o for_o mere_a devotion_n but_o for_o idleness_n and_o avoid_v the_o king_n war_n do_v geve_v themselves_o to_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o many_o be_v crafty_o circumvent_v &_o delude_v by_o subtle_a covetous_a person_n seek_v to_o get_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 114._o ibidem_fw-la iten_n that_o no_o young_a child_n or_o boy_n shall_v be_v shave_v or_o enter_v any_o profession_n without_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o young_a maiden_n shall_v take_v the_o veal_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o nun_n before_o she_o come_v to_o sufficient_a discretion_n of_o year_n to_o discern_v &_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v inter_v or_o bury_v thence_o forth_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o theodosius_n &_o valentinianus_n 40._o year_n before_o they_o novel_a item_n the_o say_a carolus_n .22_o year_n before_o this_o emperor_n enact_v that_o murderer_n &_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o sanctuary_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v decree_v by_o justinian_n .300_o year_n before_o this_o carolus_n exit_fw-la novel_a justinia_n clotâ—arius_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a ludovicus_n pius_n with_o his_o son_n clothariê°_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o lotharius_n join_v with_o he_o among_o other_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n ordain_v a_o godly_a law_n for_o layman_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la vel_fw-la ter_z laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la quibusâ—am_fw-la criminibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la 43._o that_o layman_n do_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o if_o not_o oft_o except_o they_o be_v let_v percase_o by_o some_o more_o heinous_a grevous_a offence_n anseg_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o item_n they_o enact_v that_o no_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alienate_v under_o the_o pain_n leoninae_fw-la
and_o as_o these_o suffer_v to_o in_o asia_n so_o in_o rome_n suffer_v felicitas_n with_o her_o 7_o martyr_n child_n who_o under_o this_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n sustain_v also_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o name_n of_o who_o child_n bergomensis_n and_o other_o history_n do_v thus_o recite_v januarius_n fellix_fw-la philippe_n silvanus_n alexander_n vitalis_n martialis_n of_o who_o her_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n januarius_n after_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v with_o rod_n be_v press_v to_o death_n with_o leaden_a weight_n felix_n and_o phillippe_n have_v their_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o maule_n silvanus_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v furthermore_o alexander_n vitalis_n and_o martialis_n be_v behead_v last_o of_o all_o felicitas_n the_o mother_n otherwise_o then_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v bear_v child_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n exit_fw-la supplem_fw-la in_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o four_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antonius_n pius_n justinus_n suffer_v also_o good_a justinus_n a_o man_n in_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n excellent_a &_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o first_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o the_o senate_n a_o book_n or_o apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 16._o and_o afterward_o himself_o also_o die_v a_o martyr_n of_o who_o in_o the_o history_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v thus_o record_v that_o about_o what_o time_n or_o a_o little_a before_o that_o polycarpus_n with_o other_o diverse_a saint_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o pargamopolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n this_o justinus_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a preâ—ented_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n unto_o antonius_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n after_o which_o he_o be_v also_o crown_v with_o like_a martyrdom_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o book_n have_v defend_v through_o the_o malicious_a mean_n and_o crafty_a circumuention_n of_o crescens_n this_o crescens_n be_v a_o philosopher_n confirm_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o cynical_a sect_n justinus_n who_o for_o because_o this_o justinus_n have_v reprove_v in_o open_a audience_n and_o have_v bear_v away_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o defend_v he_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v do_v work_n &_o procure_v unto_o he_o this_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o do_v also_o justine_n himself_o a_o philosopher_n no_o less_o famous_a by_o his_o profession_n foresee_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o foresay_a apology_n tell_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n before_o hand_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n say_v and_o i_o look_v after_o this_o good_a turn_n that_o i_o be_v slay_v go_v by_o the_o way_n either_o of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v and_o to_o have_v my_o brain_n beat_v out_o with_o a_o bat_n or_o else_o of_o crescens_n who_o i_o can_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o rather_o a_o vain_a boaster_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o call_v he_o a_o philosopher_n which_o open_o profess_v thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n say_v and_o report_n of_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v ungodly_a &_o irreligiouse_a and_o all_o to_o please_v and_o flatter_v they_o which_o be_v reduce_v by_o error_n for_o whether_o he_o object_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v railer_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o malicious_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o unlearned_a idiot_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v not_o to_o dispute_v or_o judge_v of_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o fame_n or_o put_v case_n that_o he_o have_v read_v they_o yet_o understand_v he_o not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o if_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v they_o and_o do_v it_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v count_v as_o one_o of_o they_o then_o be_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o bondslave_n of_o vile_a &_o beastly_a both_o fame_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o i_o testify_v of_o he_o geve_v you_o true_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o a_o truth_n fear_n which_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o i_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o have_v put_v unto_o he_o many_o question_n whereby_o i_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o our_o disputation_n with_o he_o have_v not_o come_v unto_o your_o ear_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o again_o those_o question_n which_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o philosopher_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o princely_a honour_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o you_o know_v and_o understand_v both_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v examine_v he_o of_o as_o also_o what_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v it_o shall_v be_v apparent_a unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o vain_a glory_n which_o make_v none_o account_v of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o master_n socrates_n have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o justine_n out_o of_o justine_n himself_o now_o to_o verify_v that_o which_o justine_n here_o of_o himself_o do_v prophesy_v that_o crescens_n will_v and_o do_v procure_v his_o death_n tacianus_n a_o man_n bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gentile_n commend_v and_o obtain_v in_o the_o same_o not_o a_o little_a fame_n and_o which_o also_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o good_a monument_n and_o commentary_n write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentiles_n in_o this_o sort_n martyr_n and_o justine_n say_v he_o that_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n full_a well_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n that_o the_o afore_o recite_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o thief_n or_o liar_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o in_o the_o say_a book_n speak_v afterward_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n the_o say_v tacianus_n infer_v thus_o crescens_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o that_o great_a city_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o the_o vicious_a love_n of_o child_n and_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o covetousness_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v death_n he_o himself_o do_v fear_v death_n that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v justine_n with_o death_n as_o with_o the_o most_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v and_o all_o because_o that_o justine_n speak_v truth_n reprove_v the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v man_n only_o for_o the_o belly_n and_o deceaver_n hiero._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justines_n martyrdom_n hierome_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a catalogue_n thus_o write_v justine_n when_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v his_o disputation_n and_o have_v reproove_v crescens_n the_o cinike_n for_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o bellygod_n and_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n and_o also_o a_o follower_n of_o lust_n and_o lechery_n virgin_n at_o the_o last_o by_o his_o endeavour_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 154._o under_o marcus_n antonius_n as_o the_o chronicle_n do_v witness_v abb_n vrsperg_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n among_o these_o above_o recite_v be_v also_o to_o be_v number_v praxedis_n a_o bless_a virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n there_o bishop_n be_v so_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n that_o she_o with_o her_o sister_n potentiana_n bestow_v all_o her_o patrimony_n upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o poor_a christian_n geve_v all_o her_o time_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o bur_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o after_o she_o have_v make_v free_a all_o she_o famelie_o with_o her_o servant_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o sister_n she_o also_o depart_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o same_o antoninus_n also_o suffer_v ptolomeus_n and_o lucius_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v alexandria_n martyr_n who_o history_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n i_o think_v therefore_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v the_o manner_n and_o occasion_n
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
the_o house_n together_o man_n of_o one_o accord_n 67._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v grant_v whatsoever_o any_o two_o consent_v together_o shall_v ask_v what_o shall_v then_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v agree_v together_o or_o what_o if_o this_o unanimity_n be_v among_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o unanimity_n say_v cyprian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o among_o the_o brethren_n non_fw-la venissent_fw-la fraetribus_fw-la haec_fw-la mala_fw-la si_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la animata_fw-la that_o be_v these_o evile_v have_v not_o happen_v to_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o brethren_n have_v join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a unanimity_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o cause_n thus_o declare_v of_o this_o or_o other_o persecution_n the_o say_v s._n cyprian_n moreover_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n describe_v likewise_o a_o certain_a vision_n wherein_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v what_o shall_v happen_v the_o vision_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n set_v a_o young_a man_n very_o sad_a and_o pensive_a as_o one_o with_o a_o indignation_n sorrowful_a hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n his_o countenance_n heavy_a and_o unchearefull_a on_o the_o left_a hand_n sit_v a_o other_o person_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o net_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o lay_v to_o catch_v the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o and_o as_o he_o be_v marueil_v that_o see_v the_o sight_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n who_o thou_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o tight_a hand_n be_v sad_a and_o sorry_a that_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o age_a father_n give_v he_o to_o afflict_v man_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v long_o before_o this_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n happen_v us._n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o before_o be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o satan_n in_o this_o persecution_n and_o all_o other_o have_v have_v and_o have_v still_o such_o power_n with_o his_o net_n of_o destruction_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o all_o because_o say_v cyprian_n we_o forslacke_v our_o pray_n or_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a therein_o as_o we_o shall_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o love_v we_o correct_v we_o correct_v we_o to_o amend_v we_o amend_v we_o to_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n furthermore_o cyprian_n the_o same_o cyprian_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n wrt_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n or_o message_n send_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o to_o his_o least_o servant_n both_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a meaning_n by_o himself_o god_n of_o his_o tender_a goodness_n have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o direct_v this_o word_n tell_v he_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v quiet_a and_o of_o good_a comfort_n for_o peace_n will_v come_v albeit_o a_o little_a stay_n there_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o that_o some_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o other_o revelation_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v spare_a in_o his_o feed_n and_o sober_a in_o his_o drink_n lest_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o heavenly_a meditation_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o worldly_a allurement_n or_o oppress_v with_o to_o much_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v less_o apt_a or_o able_a to_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n final_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_v also_o follow_v of_o other_o revelation_n or_o shewinge_n lord_n wherein_o the_o lord_n say_v cyprian_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o foreshow_v to_o come_v the_o restaur_n of_o his_o church_n the_o stable_a quiet_a of_o our_o health_n and_o safeguard_n after_o rain_v fair_a weather_n after_o darkness_n light_n after_o stormy_a tempest_n peaceable_a calm_n the_o fatherly_a help_n of_o his_o love_n the_o wont_a &_o old_a glory_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereby_o both_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v repress_v and_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o strong_a and_o stable_a confidence_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n thus_o much_o have_v s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o clergy_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 4._o as_o touch_v now_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n in_o this_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v worship_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n then_o for_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o evil_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n as_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n vanitate_fw-la be_v only_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n against_o all_o which_o quarrel_v accusation_n cyprian_n do_v eloquent_o defend_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n demetrianum_n like_a as_o tertulian_n have_v do_v before_o write_v contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la page_n 55._o and_o first_o touch_v the_o objection_n for_o not_o worship_v idol_n he_o clear_v the_o christian_n both_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n demeir_n &_o also_o de_n vanitate_fw-la idol_n prove_v those_o idol_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n but_o image_n of_o certain_a dead_a king_n which_o neither_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o death_n nor_o such_o as_o worship_v they_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sosthenes_n plato_n and_o trismegistus_n the_o which_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v true_o worship_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o gentile_n idol_n he_o purge_v the_o christian_n thereof_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o increase_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o decrease_n of_o nature_n languish_v now_o towards_o her_o age_n and_o latter_a end_n again_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o foresay_a and_o prophesy_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o more_o proper_a than_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o that_o such_o evil_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o word_n famem_fw-la maiorem_fw-la facial_a rapacite_n quam_fw-la siccitas_fw-la i._o famine_n come_v more_o by_o avarice_n of_o man_n then_o by_o drought_n of_o the_o air_n but_o especial_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v of_o the_o cruel_a shed_n of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o many_o other_o mo_z probation_n do_v cyprian_n defend_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n of_o which_o cyprian_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n i_o mind_n christ_n will_v to_o recapitulate_v here_o in_o ample_a discourse_n the_o full_a sum_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bring_v up_o then_o of_o his_o death_n &_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o worthiness_n of_o that_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v of_o this_o cyprian_a therefore_o otherwise_o name_v statius_n thus_o write_v nicephorus_n nazianzenn_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la cyprian_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n volateranus_fw-la hieronymus_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o aphrican_a and_o bear_v in_o carthage_n first_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o gentle_a altogether_o give_v to_o the_o study_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o magical_a art_n of_o who_o parentage_n and_o education_n in_o letter_n from_o his_o youth_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a rhetorician_n in_o aphrica_fw-la of_o who_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o epistle_n write_v a_o flourish_a and_o eloquent_a history_n cyprian_a which_o his_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n as_o hieronimus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o jonas_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o cecilius_n a_o priest_n who_o name_n after_o he_o bear_v and_o through_o the_o occasion_n of_o
to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o distinction_n be_v father_v upon_o cyprian_a which_o be_v false_a for_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n not_o by_o 200._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o other_o cyprian_a which_o die_v martyr_n under_o diocletian_a of_o any_o cyprian_a beside_o these_o two_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o cyprian_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o mutual_a need_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o christian_a pope_n when_o as_o that_o emperor_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la neither_o regard_v christ_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o pope_n martyr_n about_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n valerianus_n suffer_v also_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v bring_v with_o his_o vj._n deacons_n too_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o with_o nemesius_n &_o other_o his_o deacon_n be_v behead_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n laurence_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o deacon_n follow_v after_o complain_v to_o xistus_fw-la as_o one_o be_v greve_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n if_o he_o have_v any_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o judge_n belike_o hear_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o treasure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v that_o laurence_n have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n in_o his_o custody_n command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o story_n here_o under_o write_v more_o full_o may_v appear_v which_o history_n because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o prudentius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o mo_z thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o reader_n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o dilygence_n here_o insert_v the_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o further_a admiration_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n show_v in_o he_o now_o then_o as_o order_n require_v peristeph_n let_v we_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o that_o most_o constant_a and_o courageous_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s._n laurence_n who_o word_n and_o work_n deserve_v to_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o christian_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o flourish_a laurel_n tree_n this_o thirsty_a hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n desirous_a to_o pass_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o straight_a door_n of_o bitter_a death_n when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v his_o vigilaunt_a shephearde_n xistus_fw-la lead_v as_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o harmful_a tyrant_n to_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o hart_n invincible_a say_v xistus_fw-la o_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whether_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a priest_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o waste_v thou_o wont_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhod_n have_v thou_o prove_v i_o unnatural_a now_o try_v sweet_a father_n whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o not_o deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n see_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o mislike_v while_o thy_o fortitude_n be_v like_v &_o laud_a the_o abase_v of_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o master_n what_o have_v we_o not_o learn_v that_o worthy_a master_n have_v obtain_v most_o worthy_a same_o by_z the_o worthy_a act_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n final_o abraham_n sacryfice_v his_o only_o beget_v isaac_n stone_a stephen_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o preach_v peâ—er_o even_o so_o father_n declare_v thy_o manifold_a virtue_n by_o i_o thy_o son_n offer_v thou_o he_o that_o profer_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o scholar_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v who_o mind_n with_o good_a letter_n thou_o have_v beautefied_a these_o word_n with_o tear_n s._n laurence_n utter_v not_o because_o his_o master_n shall_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n cup_n which_o he_o thirst_v aâ—ter_n then_o xistus_fw-la to_o his_o son_n shape_v this_o answer_n laurence_n i_o forsake_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n remain_v for_o thou_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a old_a man_n be_o i_o and_o therefore_o run_v the_o race_n of_o a_o light_a &_o easy_a death_n but_o lusty_a and_o young_a thou_o be_v and_o more_o lusty_o yea_o more_fw-it glorious_o shall_v thou_o triumph_v over_o this_o tiraunt_n thy_o time_n approach_v cease_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v three_o day_n after_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o decent_a be_v it_o that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n it_o may_v not_o beseem_v thou_o o_o sweet_a pupil_n to_o triumph_n under_o thy_o master_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o want_v a_o helper_n why_o crave_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o in_o my_o passion_n i_o bequeath_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n why_o require_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n let_v weak_a scholar_n go_v before_o and_o the_o strong_a come_v after_o that_o those_o without_o master_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v no_o need_n by_o master_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o beloved_a heliseus_fw-la i_o yield_v up_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o succession_n of_o my_o virtue_n such_o be_v their_o contention_n not_o unmeete_a for_o so_o godly_a a_o priest_n so_o zealous_a a_o minister_n strive_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu._n in_o tragical_a history_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v that_o through_o joy_n &_o admiration_n people_n clape_v their_o hand_n when_o pylades_n name_v himself_o orestes_n orestes_n as_o truth_n it_o be_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v orestes_n pylades_n wish_v to_o die_v for_o orestes_n orestes_n not_o suffer_v pylades_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v death_n for_o both_o these_o lover_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o one_o commit_v the_o fact_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o this_o our_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n most_o constant_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v to_o make_v this_o proffer_n save_v only_o by_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n of_o maytirdome_n have_v it_o short_o after_o fill_v to_o the_o hard_a brim_a now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o martyr_a laurence_n decius_n that_o our_o cold_a heart_n may_v be_v warm_v thereby_o the_o mercylesse_a tyrant_n understand_v this_o virtuous_a levite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o distributer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n riches_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o xistus_fw-la promise_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a prey_n by_o the_o appresion_n of_o one_o silly_a soul_n first_o with_o the_o rake_n of_o avarice_n to_o scrape_v to_o himself_o the_o treasure_n of_o poor_a christian_n then_o with_o the_o fiery_a fork_n of_o tyranny_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o turmoil_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o furious_a face_n and_o cruel_a countenance_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n demand_v where_o this_o deacon_n laurence_n have_v bestow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o crave_v three_o day_n respite_n promise_v to_o declare_v where_o the_o treasure_n may_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v a_o good_a number_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o persecutor_n straight_o charge_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n then_o valiant_a laurence_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o deed_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion_n place_n what_o more_o precious_a juel_n can_v christ_n have_v they_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
then_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n to_o wit_n the_o fierce_a rage_n &_o power_n of_o his_o malicious_a persecute_v tie_v short_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o little_a and_o little_a increase_n and_o spread_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o liberty_n so_o prevail_v that_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o upperhand_n &_o replenish_v the_o whole_a earth_n 47._o right_o verifi_v therein_o the_o water_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o far_a it_o run_v the_o deep_a it_o grow_v till_o at_o length_n it_o replenish_v the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n &_o heal_v all_o the_o fish_n therein_o no_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v of_o small_a &_o hard_a beginning_n keep_v still_o his_o stream_n the_o more_o it_o be_v stop_v the_o swift_a it_o run_v by_o blood_n it_o seed_v by_o death_n it_o quicken_v by_o cut_v it_o multiply_v through_o violence_n it_o spring_v till_o at_o last_o out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o oppression_n it_o brace_v forth_o into_o perfect_a liberty_n &_o flourish_v in_o all_o prosperity_n have_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o christian_n wise_o &_o moderate_o can_v have_v use_v this_o rest_n &_o liberty_n &_o not_o abuse_v the_o same_o forget_v their_o former_a estate_n to_o their_o own_o pride_n pomp_n &_o worldly_a ease_n as_o it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v &_o say_v the_o lord_n willing_a in_o place_n &_o time_n convenient_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o prophetical_a number_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o magnify_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o high_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n that_o no_o adversity_n or_o perturbation_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o it_o which_o his_o provident_a wisdom_n do_v not_o foresee_v before_o &_o preordain_v neither_o do_v he_o preordain_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o true_o perform_v both_o foreseeing_a the_o begin_n of_o such_o persecution_n and_o limit_v the_o end_n thereof_o how_o long_o to_o continue_v and_o when_o to_o cease_v christ._n in_o much_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n how_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n who_o bear_v a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v and_o cruel_o afflict_v of_o the_o egyptian_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n reckon_v from_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n to_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n semblable_o as_o these_o christian_n after_o christ_n time_n suffer_v the_o like_a bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v to_o insinuate_v lest_o any_o shall_v â—â—se_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n in_o himself_o to_o see_v or_o read_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o &_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v under_o so_o miserable_a &_o extreme_a affliction_n open_v wherein_o neither_o chance_n nor_o fortune_n nor_o disposition_n of_o man_n have_v have_v any_o place_n but_o only_o the_o forecounsaile_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o govern_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o who_o not_o only_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o foresee_v those_o persecution_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o year_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v &_o when_o to_o have_v a_o end_n as_o by_o the_o foresay_a 42._o month_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 11._o chap._n of_o s._n johns_n apocalypse_n have_v be_v declare_v which_o month_n contain_v 294._o year_n if_o they_o be_v right_o gather_v make_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o jew_n &_o herode_fw-la till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o licinius_n which_o be_v from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n a_o 324._o from_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christ_n a_o 294._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o the_o which_o year_n according_a to_o the_o preordinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o severity_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o his_o own_o house_n it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n again_o &_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o licinius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v during_o all_o which_o time_n albeit_o certain_a conflict_n and_o tumult_n have_v be_v among_o christian_a bishop_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o universal_a murder_a persecution_n be_v stir_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o husse_n and_o such_o other_o as_o in_o the_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n will_v and_o aid_v we_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o thus_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v these_o horrible_a persecution_n pass_v and_o heavy_a affliction_n of_o christian_a martyr_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o this_o red_a sea_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n leave_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o let_v we_o sing_v glorious_o to_o the_o worthy_a name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o long_a &_o tedious_a affliction_n at_o length_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o comfort_n have_v tide_v up_o satan_n short_a have_v send_v his_o meek_a moses_n gentle_a constantine_n i_o mean_v by_o who_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v deliveraunce_n to_o his_o captive_a people_n to_o see_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v their_o morning_n into_o joy_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o grant_v life_n and_o liberty_n and_o will_v god_n also_o not_o so_o much_o riches_n unto_o they_o which_o before_o be_v the_o abject_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o godly_a constantinus_n the_o meek_a and_o most_o christian_n emperor_n of_o who_o divine_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o tyrant_n and_o emperor_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o last_o against_o licinius_n a_o 324._o of_o who_o other_o noble_a act_n &_o prowess_n of_o who_o bless_a virtue_n and_o his_o happy_a birth_n and_o progeny_n part_n we_o have_v comprehend_v before_o part_v now_o remain_v christ_n will_v to_o be_v declare_v this_o constantine_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n doxologia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a father_n bear_v in_o britain_n as_o say_v eutropius_n who_o mother_n be_v name_v helena_n daughter_n in_o deed_n of_o king_n coilus_n although_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n say_v be_v a_o inhoulder_n daughter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a prince_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o nourish_v learning_n and_o good_a art_n constantinus_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v to_o read_v write_v and_o study_v himself_o he_o have_v marvelous_a good_a success_n &_o prosperous_a achieve_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v and_o true_o suppose_v to_o proceed_v of_o this_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n success_n which_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v he_o do_v ever_o after_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o reverence_n and_o command_v by_o especial_a commission_n and_o proclamation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n idolater_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n whereunto_o he_o be_v addict_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o fausta_n his_o wife_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o after_o the_o discomfit_v of_o maxentius_n in_o battle_n he_o utter_o abjure_v but_o baptism_n he_o defer_v even_o unto_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o journey_n into_o persia_n and_o think_v in_o jordan_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v constant._n eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n as_o touch_v his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o wit_n he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a a_o good_a philosopher_n &_o in_o disputation_n sharp_a and_o ingenious_a constantinus_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o a_o emperor_n ought_v to_o refuse_v no_o labour_n for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yea_o &_o that_o to_o adventure_v the_o mangle_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o but_o if_o otherways_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v to_o cherish_v the_o same_o this_o aurelius_n victor_n
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
imperye_n but_o the_o bishop_n mind_v nothing_o less_o send_v word_n again_o not_o to_o be_v right_a to_o condemn_v any_o person_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o hear_v thus_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n colour_v his_o unlawful_a treatory_n henricus_n thus_o disappoint_v and_o forsake_v on_o every_o side_n emperor_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o attempt_v battle_n against_o rodulphus_fw-la in_o which_o battle_n a_o marvellous_a great_a slaughter_n be_v on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o victory_n on_o neither_o part_n certain_a so_o that_o both_o the_o captain_n yet_o challenge_v the_o empire_n after_o the_o battle_n &_o great_a murder_n on_o both_o side_n they_o send_v to_o rome_n both_o to_o know_v of_o the_o pope_n determination_n to_o whether_o of_o they_o two_o he_o judge_v the_o right_a title_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o appertain_v the_o bishop_n command_v they_o both_o to_o break_v up_o their_o army_n and_o depart_v the_o field_n promise_v that_o he_o short_o will_v call_v a_o council_n where_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o war_n but_o before_o the_o messenger_n return_v again_o their_o army_n be_v refresh_v they_o have_v a_o other_o conflict_n together_o pope_n but_o no_o victory_n get_v on_o either_o part_n thus_o both_o the_o captain_n be_v weary_v in_o war_n the_o romish_a beast_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o perceive_v whether_o these_o cruel_a war_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a calamity_n not_o only_o of_o the_o german_n but_o also_o of_o other_o nation_n trust_v to_o find_v another_o way_n to_o help_v rodulphus_fw-la and_o his_fw-la adherentes_fw-la send_v down_o a_o commission_n by_o ottho_n archbishop_n of_o trever_n bernardus_n deacon_n and_o bernardus_n abbot_n of_o massilia_n to_o who_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o sit_v in_o almany_n and_o there_o to_o be_v define_v to_o whether_o part_v the_o empire_n shall_v pertain_v by_o most_o right_a and_o public_a consideration_n promise_v that_o what_o they_o shall_v therein_o determine_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o moreover_o for_o that_o no_o let_v nor_o impeachment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o way_n he_o geve_v with_o they_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o germany_n whereof_o the_o content_n be_v declare_v brief_o in_o platina_n if_o any_o list_n to_o read_v they_o but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o so_o permit_v the_o legate_n to_o have_v any_o council_n within_o germany_n except_o they_o will_v first_o deprive_v rodulphus_fw-la of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n consider_v that_o to_o be_v against_o the_o drift_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o pope_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o purpose_n so_o disappoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n draw_v out_o another_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o again_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v about_o his_o letter_n excommunicatorie_a throughout_o all_o place_n think_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o part_n of_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o better_o platina_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o tend_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o excommunication_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o emperor_n potestatis_fw-la bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o paul_n also_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a and_o gentle_o hear_v i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a this_o matter_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o truth_n sake_n that_o my_o brethren_n who_o salvation_n i_o seek_v may_v the_o more_o obsequious_o obey_v i_o and_o better_o understand_v how_o that_o i_o trust_v upon_o your_o defence_n next_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o immaculate_a virgin_n resist_v the_o wicked_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o help_v the_o faithful_a i_o do_v not_o enter_v this_o seat_n of_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o much_o against_o my_o will_n and_o with_o tear_n for_o that_o i_o account_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o occupy_v so_o high_a a_o throne_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o you_o have_v choose_v i_o and_o have_v lay_v this_o great_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n and_o now_o where_o as_o by_o this_o your_o assignment_n i_o have_v ascend_v up_o this_o hill_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n and_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n &_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n their_o iniquity_n the_o member_n of_o satan_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o have_v lay_v hand_n together_o to_o seek_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n with_o who_o also_o have_v conspire_v certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n subject_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o we_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v a_o sunder_o their_o band_n &_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o their_o yoke_n this_o have_v they_o do_v against_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o either_o to_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v henricus_n who_o they_o call_v king_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v lift_v up_o so_o proud_o his_o horn_n and_o heel_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v conspiracy_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n both_o italian_n french_a &_o germains_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o who_o father_n hitherto_o your_o authority_n have_v resist_v who_o rather_o be_v break_v thâ—n_o amend_v come_v to_o i_o in_o cisalpina_n make_v humble_a suit_n to_o i_o for_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n i_o think_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a repentance_n in_o he_o receive_v he_o again_o to_o favour_n &_o do_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n only_o from_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v worthy_o expulse_v i_o do_v not_o restore_v nor_o to_o the_o rent_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o faith_n again_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v defer_v to_o fall_v to_o agreement_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v always_o vex_v and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o good_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o otherwise_o than_o he_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n thereunto_o whereby_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n such_o as_o he_o have_v long_o trouble_v be_v help_v by_o this_o opportunity_n elect_a rodolphus_n their_o duke_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o place_n of_o henricus_fw-la who_o they_o for_o his_o transgression_n have_v remoove_v &_o dispatch_v from_o his_o empire_n but_o rodolphus_n first_o in_o this_o matter_n use_v a_o princely_a modesty_n and_o integrity_n send_v up_o his_o messenger_n to_o i_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v constrain_v will_v he_o nild_v he_o to_o take_v that_o regal_a government_n upon_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a thereof_o but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o other_o that_o offy_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o our_o arbitrement_n shall_v be_v therein_o he_o will_v be_v under_o obedience_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o us._n and_o for_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o child_n hither_o for_o pledge_n upon_o this_o henricus_n begin_v to_o snuff_n and_o first_o entreat_v with_o we_o to_o restrain_v and_o inhibit_v rodolphus_n through_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o curse_n they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o answer_v again_o i_o will_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v more_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o &_o so_o send_v our_o legate_n thither_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o will_v decide_v betwixt_o they_o whither_o of_o they_o have_v true_a part_n but_o henricus_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o legate_n to_o come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o slay_v diverse_a both_o secular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n spoil_v and_o profane_v church_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v endanger_v himself_o in_o the_o band_n of_o excommunication_n i_o therefore_o trust_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n also_o upon_o your_o authority_n do_v lay_v the_o sentence_n of_o curse_n upon_o the_o say_a henricus_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
our_o homage_n but_o i_o do_v marvel_n if_o at_o the_o least_o there_o remain_v in_o you_o any_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashaw_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n henry_n a_o king_n or_o to_o allow_v he_o any_o ordinary_a place_n be_v this_o a_o seemly_a order_n think_v you_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o wickedness_n and_o to_o make_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o mix_v good_a and_o evil_a god_n and_o man_n devise_n together_o either_o do_v you_o think_v this_o good_a order_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n as_o oh_o shameful_a wickedness_n to_o make_v his_o own_o wife_n a_o common_a harlot_n a_o mischief_n not_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o now_o or_o do_v you_o allow_v this_o for_o good_a order_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v defend_v the_o widow_n especial_o such_o as_o require_v equity_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o they_o to_o send_v away_o most_o filthe_o defile_v mad_a orestes_n do_v protest_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v orderly_o or_o well_o do_v until_o this_o most_o miserable_a time_n nature_n have_v ever_o love_v secrecy_n but_o your_o king_n give_fw-ge up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n have_v uncover_v the_o privity_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v not_o let_v to_o lay_v abroad_o all_o shamefastness_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v number_v that_o be_v to_o say_v burn_v of_o church_n robbery_n fire_n of_o house_n manslaughter_n murder_n &_o such_o like_a the_o number_n whereof_o he_o know_v and_o not_o we_o for_o let_v we_o speak_v chief_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o most_o greve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n harken_v therefore_o to_o true_a &_o not_o feign_v thing_n well_o harken_v i_o say_v to_o matter_n of_o earnest_n and_o to_o no_o trifle_n every_o one_o that_o do_v tell_v spiritual_a dignity_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o lord_n harry_n who_o they_o call_v a_o king_n do_v sell_v both_o byshoprike_v and_o abbathy_n for_o true_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o byshoprike_v of_o constance_n babemberge_n man_n &_o many_o other_o the_o byshopprike_v of_o ratisbone_n augusta_n and_o strafebrough_n he_o sell_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n for_o adultery_n and_o for_o filthy_a sodomitry_n he_o sell_v the_o byshopprike_v of_o mon._n a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o fact_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o without_o shame_n you_o will_v deny_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o selie_o poor_a idiote_n that_o come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n harry_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o the_o which_o most_o wicked_a evil_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v either_o kingdom_n or_o power_n over_o we_o which_o be_v catholic_a and_o whereas_o you_o burden_v we_o with_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n knowledge_n know_v you_o that_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o of_o affection_n but_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v harry_n worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o our_o christian_n brethren_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v repute_v for_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o so_o oft_o have_v reprove_v he_o 16._o the_o hatred_n of_o who_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n lord_n shall_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o triumph_v over_o thy_o enemy_n i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o inward_a hatred_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o i_o for_o thy_o sake_n the_o truth_n itself_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o hatred_n do_v say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n for_o my_o sake_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o hatred_n do_v which_o do_v geve_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v command_v to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o every_o affection_n which_o do_v withstand_v we_o for_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o labour_v withal_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o hate_v not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n father_n where_o you_o do_v persuade_v peace_n to_o be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n you_o must_v remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v before_o if_o it_o may_v be_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o who_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n who_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n to_o commend_v not_o only_a peace_n when_o as_o he_o say_v my_o peâ—ce_n i_o geve_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o peace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o for_o he_o call_v he_o our_o peace_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o peace_n think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n light_n but_o the_o sword_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o why_o be_v peace_n call_v a_o sword_n or_o do_v peace_n bid_v battle_n yea_o true_o to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o peace_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v when_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o house_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o peace_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v the_o devil_n keep_v his_o soldier_n and_o his_o house_n in_o this_o time_n who_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o untruth_n so_o do_v defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o arrow_n or_o dart_n of_o truth_n to_o pierce_v he_o nevertheless_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o strong_o arm_v &_o fierce_o come_v upon_o your_o giant_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o do_v detest_v that_o peace_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o war_n the_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v reprove_v weep_v over_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v true_o it_o grieve_v i_o this_o day_n to_o see_v sinner_n in_o peace_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o peace_n whereat_o the_o psalmist_n be_v offend_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v pope_n gregory_n king_n rodolphus_n and_o marquis_n eggerbertus_fw-la as_o man_n that_o have_v die_v of_o a_o unhappy_a death_n &_o do_v magnify_v your_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v overlive_v they_o it_o do_v plain_o forsooth_o appear_v that_o you_o remain_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o die_v well_o then_o to_o live_v ill_a they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v you_o esteem_v nero_n herod_n and_o pilate_n happy_a in_o that_o they_o overlive_v peter_n paul_n james_n apostles_n &_o jesus_n christ._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a then_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o refrain_v your_o babble_a tongue_n from_o this_o blasphemy_n lest_o that_o you_o place_v yourself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v glorious_a themselves_n do_v late_o &_o unfruitful_a penance_n bewail_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o sometime_o we_o have_v in_o derision_n &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n think_v their_o life_n madness_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n behold_v how_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o brightness_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o us._n what_o do_v out_o pride_n avail_v we_o and_o what_o profit_n do_v the_o boast_n of_o our_o richesse_n bring_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o vanish_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n the_o which_o word_n we_o have_v register_v up_o into_o perpetual_a memory_n &_o we_o do_v despise_v every_o attempt_n that_o shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v reproove_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v yea_o and_o final_o be_v slay_v and_o kill_v but_o we_o will_v neither_o yield_v nor_o be_v overcome_v and_o with_o great_a triumph_n will_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o father_n
the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o of_o norwiche_n who_o for_o old_a matter_n endanger_v to_o the_o king_n long_o before_o come_v weep_v &_o lament_v to_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v some_o compassion_n of_o they_o &_o to_o remit_v this_o pertinacy_n to_o the_o king_n leave_v if_o he_o so_o continue_v through_o his_o stoutness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n happy_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o no_o small_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o ieoperdy_o already_o but_o also_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o be_v endanger_v beside_o these_o two_o bishop_n there_o wet_a to_o he_o other_o two_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n labour_v with_o e_fw-la he_o to_o relent_v &_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n desire_n if_o not_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o use_v violence_n as_o neither_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n fame_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o quietness_n but_o yet_o the_o stout_a stomach_n of_o the_o man_n will_v not_o geve_v over_o after_o this_o come_v to_o he_o ij_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v templar_n one_o richard_n de_fw-fr haste_v a_o other_o costans_fw-la de_fw-fr heverio_n with_o their_o company_n lament_v &_o bewail_v their_o great_a peril_n which_o they_o declare_v unto_o he_o to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n yet_o neither_o with_o their_o tear_n nor_o with_o their_o kneelinge_n will_v he_o be_v remove_v at_o length_n come_v the_o last_o message_n from_o the_o king_n signify_v unto_o he_o with_o express_a word_n and_o also_o with_o tear_n what_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o if_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o message_n he_o either_o terrify_v or_o else_o persuade_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v himself_o king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n incontinent_a assemble_v the_o state_n together_o the_o archbishop_n first_o before_o all_o other_o begin_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o custom_n composition_n and_o that_o cum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o former_a addition_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la mention_v before_o in_o steed_n whereof_o he_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o king_n custom_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o same_o after_o he_o the_o other_o byshoppe_n likewise_o give_v the_o like_a oath_n whereupon_o the_o king_n command_v incontinent_a certain_a instrument_n obligatory_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o which_z the_o king_n shall_v have_v one_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o three_o require_v also_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o which_o the_o archbishop_n although_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o desire_v respite_n in_o the_o matter_n while_o that_o he_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o his_o bishopric_n may_v better_o peruse_v with_o himself_o the_o foresay_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n this_o request_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a so_o it_o be_v light_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v well_o spend_v they_o depart_v for_o that_o season_n and_o break_v up_o deed_n alanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o iiij_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o thomas_n becket_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n towards_o winchester_n begin_v great_o to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o partly_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a about_o he_o but_o chief_o of_o his_o crossebearer_n who_o go_v before_o the_o archbish._n do_v sharp_o and_o earnest_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o geve_v over_o to_o the_o king_n request_n against_o the_o privilege_v &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pollute_v not_o only_a his_o fame_n and_o conscience_n but_o also_o geve_v a_o pernicious_a example_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o with_o many_o like_a word_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n short_a the_o archbishop_n be_v so_o touch_v upon_o the_o same_o with_o such_o repentance_n that_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n with_o fast_v and_o with_o much_o penance_n macerate_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n before_o that_o word_n be_v send_v to_o his_o holy_a grandfather_n the_o pope_n he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o he_o who_o tender_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o dear_a chicken_n direct_v to_o he_o letter_n again_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n which_o thomas_n have_v send_v up_o to_o he_o before_o in_o which_o letter_n not_o only_o he_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o also_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n consolatory_a send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o popish_a becket_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v becket_n alexander_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n your_o brotherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o have_v be_v advertise_v we_o how_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a transgression_n or_o excess_n of_o you_o you_o have_v determine_v to_o cease_v henceforth_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o personage_n and_o also_o what_o inconvenience_n may_v rise_v thereof_o i_o will_v you_o advise_o to_o consider_v and_o discreet_o also_o to_o ponder_v your_o wisdom_n ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o advise_o and_o willing_o do_v offend_v and_o those_o which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o for_o necessity_n sake_n do_v offend_v for_o as_o you_o read_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a be_v wilful_a sin_n as_o the_o same_o not_o be_v voluntary_a be_v lesser_a sin_n therefore_o if_o you_o remember_v yourself_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v you_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o counsel_v you_o as_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a prelate_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a god_n who_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o doer_n then_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v will_v remit_v and_o forgeve_v you_o the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a great_a mercy_n and_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v absolve_v you_o from_o the_o offence_n commit_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a we_o release_v you_o unto_o your_o fraternity_n counsel_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o henceforth_o you_o abstain_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o letter_n with_o other_o more_o after_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n they_o write_v to_o he_o animate_v and_o comfort_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n so_o near_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n profit_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a hart_n and_o consolation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v all_o the_o occasion_n the_o make_v he_o so_o stout_a &_o malipart_v against_o his_o prince_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o do_n what_o the_o other_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o he_o short_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n shall_v appear_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o sit_v thus_o mourn_v at_o home_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o be_v deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescede_v to_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n against_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o he_o and_o he_o banishment_n &_o death_n begin_v to_o call_v he_o to_o reconinge_n and_o to_o burden_v he_o with_o payment_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v sore_o set_v against_o he_o realm_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o whether_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o prince_n think_v to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o go_v about_o in_o the_o night_n with_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o steal_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o sea_n prive_o now_o amongst_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n and_o sanction_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o of_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o flee_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o wether_n not_o serve_v be_v drive_v home_o again_o and_o his_o devise_n for_o that_o time_n frustrate_v after_o his_o
excommunicate_a 12_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o weighty_a unto_o other_o priest_n and_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o afterward_o by_o condign_a satisfaction_n be_v absolve_v there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o example_n for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n the_o prophet_n nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v he_o and_o he_o be_v soon_o correct_v and_o the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sceptre_n and_o diadem_n and_o set_v apart_o all_o princely_a majesty_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o require_v forgevenes_n for_o his_o offence_n what_o will_v you_o more_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o repentance_n ask_v mercy_n and_o obtain_v forgevenes_n so_o likewise_o you_o most_o belove_a king_n and_o reverend_a lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o repentance_n for_o your_o transgression_n for_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o keep_v in_o store_n still_o if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v inspire_v you_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v much_o against_o thou_o &_o donâ—_n evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v to_o you_o my_o dear_a lord_n at_o this_o present_a pass_v other_o thing_n in_o silence_n till_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o my_o word_n take_v place_n in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o shall_v bring_v i_o word_n and_o say_v oh_o king_n thy_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v again_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o look_v where_o i_o be_v wont_v christ._n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o you_o in_o abundance_n of_o tear_n &_o sigh_n there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v cry_v against_o you_o and_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o judge_v my_o cause_n forget_v not_o the_o rebuke_n and_o injury_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o ignominy_n of_o thy_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v in_o thy_o blood_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v spill_v revenge_n o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o servant_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n &_o persecute_v thou_o be_v go_v up_o so_o high_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o any_o long_o whatsoever_o your_o servant_n shall_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o harm_n which_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a except_o you_o amend_v and_o cease_v from_o the_o oppress_a of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o keep_v your_o hand_n from_o trouble_v of_o they_o will_v come_v in_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o band_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o equity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o take_v away_o the_o breath_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a among_o king_n of_o the_o eartheâ—_n your_o dear_a and_o love_a grace_n i_o wish_v well_o to_o fare_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o again_o and_o ever_o ¶_o certain_a note_n or_o elenche_n upon_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o figure_n you_o may_v find_v out_o and_o their_o place_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o court_n and_o controlment_n of_o temporal_a power_n 2._o this_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o the_o smallness_n of_o a_o city_n blemish_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o evilnes_n and_o rebellion_n of_o a_o city_n do_v worthy_o blemish_v his_o own_o prerogative_n 3._o so_o say_v the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 10._o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n import_v otherwise_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n be_v depose_v of_o king_n solomon_n not_o for_o any_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n 3._o reg._n 1.2_o jonathas_n take_v his_o priesthood_n of_o king_n alexander_n and_o simon_n of_o demetrius_n 1._o mach._n 7._o christ_n offer_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n for_o he_o and_o for_o peter_n also_o peter_n say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o human_a creature_n and_o it_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n item_n pope_n leo_n submit_v himself_o to_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n incompetent_o and_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n we_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o reformation_n or_o of_o they_o who_o you_o shall_v send_v 2.9.7_o hos._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a constantinus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n congregate_a at_o tyrus_n first_o chide_v they_o than_o command_v they_o to_o resort_v unto_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n judge_v and_o decide_v trip_v hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o 5._o the_o father_n under_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n if_o fatherhood_n go_v by_o age_n i_o suppose_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v elder_a than_o becket_n if_o fatherhood_n consist_v in_o authority_n i_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n if_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n make_v the_o fatherhood_n yet_o have_v becket_n no_o cause_n to_o claim_v fatherhood_n over_o the_o king_n see_v the_o son_n ordain_v the_o father_n that_o be_v see_v the_o king_n make_v he_o his_o archbishop_n and_o not_o he_o make_v he_o his_o king_n 6._o by_o wicked_a bond_n all_o be_v wicked_a with_o the_o papist_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v such_o as_o proper_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o information_n of_o conscience_n in_o which_o both_o prince_n and_o subject_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v true_o before_o they_o without_o error_n or_o else_o not_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o land_n &_o liberty_n of_o churchman_n 8._o punishment_n due_a to_o malefactor_n and_o rebel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v persecution_n but_o due_a correction_n 9_o saul_n break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reject_v ozias_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v strike_v oza_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n put_v his_o hand_n toy_n ark_n &_o be_v punish_v but_o what_o express_a word_n have_v k._n henry_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o correct_v and_o punish_v rebellious_a bishop_n and_o wicked_a priest_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n wherefore_o these_o similitude_n accord_v not_o as_o for_o achas_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o punish_v for_o take_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o for_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o idol_n 10._o common_a law_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o boniface_n say_v thus_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n procure_v to_o himself_o great_a punishment_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o king_n which_o do_v not_o forbid_v and_o subvert_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rebuke_v and_o such_o as_o do_v with_o stand_v they_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o rest_n august_n 11._o isidorus_n have_v these_o word_n let_v temporal_a prince_n know_v that_o they_o must_v render_v account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n 12._o the_o case_n of_o archadius_fw-la theodosius_n david_n &_o of_o this_o king_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n have_v no_o similitude_n in_o they_o be_v murder_v this_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o claim_v that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o though_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n those_o king_n be_v resist_v yet_o it_o argue_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o
any_o such_o thing_n urge_v unto_o so_o great_a wickedness_n so_o odible_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o so_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a defection_n corruption_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o say_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o a_o utter_a separation_n from_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o near_a neighbourhood_n unto_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a prince_n of_o darkness_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n antichrist_n prepare_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n and_o not_o cut_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o say_v holy_a sea_n with_o sincere_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n obeâ—_n such_o manner_n of_o precept_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d what_o soever_o other_o attempt_n proceed_v yea_o though_o from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n themselves_o but_o rather_o aught_o of_o necessity_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o withstand_v &_o rebel_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o my_o reverend_a lord_n i_o like_v a_o obedient_a child_n upon_o my_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n &_o fidelity_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o botâ—_n the_o paul_n parent_n of_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o partly_o for_o love_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o the_o say_a sea_n do_v not_o obey_v but_o withstand_v and_o utter_o rebel_v against_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a letter_n contain_v &_o especial_o which_o urge_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n so_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n &_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a â—aith_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v your_o discretion_n determine_v any_o extremity_n unto_o i_o because_o all_o my_o do_v and_o gaynsay_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o resistance_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o a_o child_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o honour_n due_a both_o to_o church_n father_n and_o mother_n brief_o therefore_o repeat_v my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o this_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o edification_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o these_o which_o you_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o manifest_a destruction_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o story_n both_o of_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o of_o florilegus_n verbuâ—_n in_o these_o word_n that_o when_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o fume_v &_o fret_v with_o anger_n and_o indignation_n answer_v with_o a_o fierce_a look_n and_o proud_a mind_n sa_v what_o old_a dote_a frantic_a wretch_n be_v this_o so_o bold_o &_o rash_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o do_n by_o sweet_a s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o upon_o our_o own_o clemency_n and_o good_a nature_n we_o be_v restrain_v pope_n we_o will_v hurl_v he_o down_o to_o such_o confusion_n that_o we_o will_v make_v he_o a_o fable_n a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o example_n and_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o to_o say_v more_o our_o mansiple_n or_o page_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n which_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n &_o beck_n both_o hamper_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o utter_v shame_n this_o when_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o great_a fury_n and_o rage_n have_v utter_v among_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o appease_v the_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o mild_a moderation_n of_o word_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v against_o that_o bishop_n in_o such_o rigorous_a mâ—ner_n for_o say_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o your_o holiness_n it_o be_v but_o very_a truth_n that_o he_o affirm_v neither_o can_v we_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n yea_o also_o a_o holy_a man_n more_o holy_a &_o also_o religious_a they_o we_o ourselves_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wit_n and_o excellent_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v among_o all_o the_o prelate_n he_o have_v not_o his_o better_a nor_o yet_o his_o like_a this_o be_v not_o yet_o unknown_a both_o to_o the_o french_a &_o english_a clergy_n universal_o neither_o can_v our_o contradiction_n prevail_v against_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o be_v know_v now_o to_o many_o &_o shall_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o singular_o see_v in_o all_o the_o tongue_n both_o greek_a latin_a &_o hebrew_n zealous_a in_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n â—_o preacher_n among_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n &_o a_o persecutor_n of_o simony_n these_o word_n speak_v l._n â—iles_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o mo_z move_v by_o their_o conscience_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o counsel_n they_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o perhaps_o some_o tumult_n may_v rise_v and_o spring_v thereof_o especial_o see_v this_o be_v manifest_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o once_o must_v needs_o come_v a_o defection_n and_o part_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sickness_n not_o long_o after_o this_o about_o the_o canicular_a day_n this_o reverend_a &_o godly_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lie_v at_o his_o manor_n place_n in_o bugden_n fall_v grevous_o sick_a and_o thereupon_o within_o few_o day_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o call_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n of_o the_o preach_a order_n name_v m._n john_n giles_n a_o man_n expert_a &_o cunning_a both_o in_o physic_n &_o divinity_n partly_o to_o receive_v of_o he_o some_o comfort_n of_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n thus_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n the_o say_v b._n confer_v with_o the_o foresay_a m._n john_n &_o ricit_v to_o he_o the_o do_n &_o proceeding_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v grevous_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v his_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o preach_a friar_n and_o the_o other_o order_n also_o of_o the_o minorite_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o order_n be_v plant_v in_o wilful_a poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v more_o free_o carp_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mighty_a &_o not_o to_o flatter_v or_o spare_v they_o but_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v &_o reprehend_v the_o same_o the_o say_v friar_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o bold_o enough_o cry_v out_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o do_v uncover_v nor_o detect_v their_o fault_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o they_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o add_v moreover_o demand_v of_o m._n john_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v geve_v he_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o whereat_o when_o the_o friar_n do_v stay_v and_o pause_v not_o remember_v the_o solemn_a definition_n of_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o infer_v geve_v this_o definition_n in_o latin_a by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n quid_fw-la heresis_fw-la graece_fw-la electio_fw-la latin_a est_fw-la sententia_fw-la humano_fw-la sensu_fw-la electa_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la contraria_fw-la palam_fw-la docta_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la defensa_fw-la that_o be_v heresy_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v and_o choose_v of_o man_n own_o brain_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n open_o maintain_v and_o stiff_o defend_v and_o this_o definition_n give_v consequent_o he_o infer_v sharp_o reprehend_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n unto_o their_o kinsfolk_n be_v both_o in_o age_n unworthy_a and_o in_o learning_n unsufficient_a to_o geve_v say_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o a_o prelate_n choose_v and_o take_v of_o man_n own_o head_n only_o for_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n &_o also_o be_v
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
of_o who_o only_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n for_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n king_n be_v behead_v all_o the_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v etc._n etc._n which_o bloody_a unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o natural_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o he_o procure_v great_a dishonour_n within_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o turn_v afterward_o to_o his_o much_o more_o great_a harm_n &_o hindrance_n in_o his_o foreign_a war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o final_o wrought_v his_o utter_a confusion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o his_o seat_n royal_a as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o end_n appear_v and_o worthy_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o noble_a personage_n the_o king_n as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n who_o then_o in_o deed_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o conquer_v himself_o when_o he_o so_o oppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o chivalrye_n begin_v to_o triumph_v not_o a_o little_a with_o his_o spenser_n and_o to_o count_v himself_o sure_a as_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n king_n to_o exercise_v more_o sharp_a severity_n upon_o his_o subject_n trust_v and_o commit_v all_o to_o the_o counsel_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a spenser_n in_o so_o much_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o yâ—_z other_o noble_n can_v little_a be_v regard_v who_o as_o they_o grow_v ever_o in_o more_o contempt_n with_o the_o king_n so_o they_o increase_v in_o more_o hatred_n against_o the_o spenser_n but_o strength_n &_o hability_n lack_v to_o work_v there_o will_n the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n after_o he_o have_v make_v sir_n hugh_n spencer_n erle_n and_o sir_n john_n baldock_n a_o man_n of_o evil_a same_o to_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n 1323._o he_o they_o arear_v a_o mighty_a host_n against_o the_o scot_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o skilful_a guide_n land_n expert_a captain_n and_o for_o want_v special_o of_o due_a provision_n of_o vitayle_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o army_n the_o great_a multitude_n to_o the_o number_n reckon_v of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o wander_v through_o scotland_n from_o whence_o the_o scot_n have_v convey_v all_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n into_o moutayne_n and_o march_n be_v so_o pinch_a and_o starve_a with_o famine_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n there_o present_o perish_v and_o they_o that_o return_v home_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o taste_v of_o in_o eat_v escape_v not_o the_o king_n neither_o have_v resistance_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v force_v without_o any_o act_n do_v to_o retire_v but_o in_o his_o retire_n sir_n james_n douglas_n and_o the_o scot_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o pursue_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o clue_n many_o english_a man_n and_o have_v well_o near_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o after_o which_o distress_n the_o king_n thus_o beat_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o scot_n will_v fain_o have_v join_v in_o â—ruce_n with_o the_o scot_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n thereof_o desire_v licence_n to_o entreat_v with_o they_o of_o peace_n the_o say_a excommunication_n notwithstanding_o which_o licence_n be_v obtain_v a_o treaty_n be_v appoint_v by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o part_n at_o newcastle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n next_o ensue_v and_o so_o truce_n be_v take_v for_o 12._o year_n whereupon_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o we_o in_o displeasure_n with_o his_o holiness_n for_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o long_o we_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o they_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n in_o manor_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n but_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n take_v our_o part_n &_o the_o scot_n be_v under_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n then_o get_v they_o great_a victory_n against_o we_o then_o any_o time_n either_o before_o or_o sithence_o in_o somuch_o as_o be_v before_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o we_o they_o now_o pursue_v we_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o own_o country_n the_o king_n purpose_v to_o erect_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n augustine_n within_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n in_o lincolneshyre_n first_o pray_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n polidorius_fw-la virgilius_n among_o other_o history_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o he_o intermeddle_v withal_o story_n prosecute_a also_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o this_o present_a king_n and_o come_v to_o write_v of_o the_o queen_n go_v over_o into_o france_n infer_v much_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o autour_n and_o story_n writer_n concern_v the_o cause_n thereof_o otherwise_o be_v geve_v himself_o no_o true_a certainty_n of_o that_o matter_n neither_o yet_o touch_v he_o yâ—_z which_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n by_o reason_n partly_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o a_o foreiner_n can_v not_o understand_v our_o english_a tongue_n and_o partly_o again_o be_v but_o one_o man_n neither_o can_v he_o alone_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o our_o latin_a autour_n one_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v not_o to_o his_o peruse_n a_o old_a ancient_a latin_a history_n fair_a write_v in_o patchment_n but_o without_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o library_n of_o william_n cary_n citizen_n of_o london_n in_o which_o story_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n rout_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v there_o full_o and_o with_o all_o circumstance_n express_v as_o here_o brief_o be_v excerpt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v diverse_a &_o sundry_a time_n cite_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n 1324._o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitane_n &_o other_o land_n which_o the_o king_n than_o hold_v of_o france_n which_o homage_n because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o tender_a the_o french_a k._n begin_v to_o enter_v at_o such_o possession_n as_o the_o king_n than_o do_v hold_v in_o france_n whereupon_o great_a contention_n and_o confirte_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n in_o this_o year_n now_o present_a a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o london_n where_o after_o much_o altercation_n at_o last_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o certain_a shall_v be_v send_v over_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o richmond_n to_o make_v agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o king_n for_o the_o better_a help_n and_o fortification_n of_o which_o agreement_n it_o be_v think_v good_a afterward_o that_o queen_n isabella_n pension_n sister_n to_o charles_n then_o the_o french_z king_n shall_v be_v send_v over_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o queen_n land_n possession_n and_o castle_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o queen_n put_v to_o her_o pension_n eâ—_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v over_o with_o a_o few_o to_o attend_v upon_o she_o only_a sir_n john_n cromwell_n baron_n and_o 4._o knight_n take_v their_o passage_n into_o france_n by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v there_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o come_v to_o do_v his_o homage_n he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitanie_n and_o the_o earldom_n of_o pontine_n and_o so_o he_o to_o come_v to_o make_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o podesle_v the_o same_o ponâ—at_n this_o be_v in_o france_n conclude_v be_v send_v over_o by_o message_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o the_o kings_z letters_z patente_n adjoin_v for_o the_o sit_v conduct_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o son_n upon_o this_o deliberation_n be_v take_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o england_n but_o the_o two_o spenser_n fear_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o else_o without_o the_o king_n to_o remain_v behind_o for_o scare_v of_o the_o noble_n so_o appoint_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n son_n be_v send_v which_o happen_v after_o to_o their_o utter_a desolation_n as_o it_o follow_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_v &_o order_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n in_o france_n k._n edward_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o michaelmas_n send_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n again_o out_o of_o france_n england_n but_o the_o send_n home_o most_o part_n of_o her_o family_n reinse_v she_o to_o return_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a whether_o for_o indignation_n that_o her_o possession_n
memory_n brother_n german_n to_o our_o lady_n mother_n be_v fall_v unto_o we_o by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a law_n and_o for_o somuch_o that_o lord_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o the_o foresay_a king_n edward_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o the_o crown_n by_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n through_o force_n and_o usurpation_n have_v intrude_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o minority_n &_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o justice_n do_v detain_v and_o occupy_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o neglect_v our_o own_o right_a and_o the_o gift_n give_v we_o of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o title_n of_o france_n and_o by_o supportation_n of_o the_o almighty_a king_n have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o defence_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n firm_o purpose_v with_o ourselves_o as_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v gracious_o to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n also_o to_o renew_v the_o good_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicke_a our_o progenitor_n add_v to_o moreover_o that_o which_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualiitie_n of_o the_o time_n as_o by_o any_o change_n of_o coin_n or_o any_o other_o inordinate_a exaction_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o seek_v our_o profit_n by_o your_o detrimente_n when_o as_o the_o almighty_a be_v praise_v therefore_o we_o abound_v and_o have_v enough_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n our_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v rash_o or_o by_o our_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o peer_n prelate_n noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n we_o do_v reverence_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o with_o full_a execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n be_v earnest_o careful_a for_o the_o honour_n profit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o you_o all_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o grateful_a to_o we_o then_o that_o by_o our_o careful_a solicitude_n peace_n may_v be_v engender_v special_o betwixt_o we_o and_o universal_o among_o all_o christian_a man_n land_n so_o that_o by_o our_o concord_n the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n have_v dedicate_v with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n whereunto_o we_o will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o foresay_a lord_n philip_n diverse_a friendly_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o peace_n whereunto_o he_o will_v neither_o condescend_v neither_o agree_v to_o any_o conformation_n yea_o rather_o move_v against_o we_o unjust_a war_n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o state_n we_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n for_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o we_o and_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o force_n of_o battle_n not_o seek_v any_o slaughter_n of_o good_a and_o humble_a subject_n but_o desire_v their_o safeguard_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a such_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a king_n of_o france_n within_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n next_o ensue_v profess_v unto_o we_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o duty_n appertain_v so_o as_o our_o belove_a subject_n of_o flaunders_n have_v do_v already_o or_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v all_o such_o we_o willing_o admit_v and_o receive_v to_o our_o peace_n &_o grace_n under_o our_o protection_n to_o be_v defend_v they_o to_o maintain_v as_o be_v convenient_a from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietness_n whatsoever_o in_o person_n or_o good_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enforce_v either_o by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o officer_n upon_o what_o soever_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n afore_o pass_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o premise_n can_v easy_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n we_o have_v provide_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fix_v upon_o church_n door_n and_o other_o public_a place_n whereby_o the_o manifest_a notice_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o we_o devout_a and_o to_o the_o true_a information_n of_o they_o which_o through_o sinister_a surmise_n of_o our_o enemy_n otherwise_o inform_v of_o us._n date_v at_o gaunt_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o february_n the_o year_n of_o our_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o first_o of_o england_n the_o 14._o this_o do_v for_o that_o the_o winter_n than_o draw_v on_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v of_o far_a do_v good_a the_o king_n think_v best_a for_o a_o season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n with_o his_o company_n geve_v over_o the_o war_n until_o the_o next_o spring_n and_o so_o do_v take_v ship_v and_o so_o arrive_v at_o dover_n man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o london_n it_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o great_a spoil_n the_o frenchman_n have_v make_v at_o southampton_n who_o answer_v again_o that_o within_o one_o year_n he_o doubt_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o &_o recompense_v and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o he_o he_o linger_v no_o time_n but_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n with_o much_o grudge_n &_o evil_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n grant_v to_o he_o a_o great_a subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o 5._o every_o man_n good_n and_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o woolle_n 2._o year_n before_o hand_n and_o the_o 9_o these_o of_o every_o man_n corn_n at_o the_o spring_n the_o k._n again_o prepare_v his_o army_n &_o rig_v his_o navy_n purpose_v to_o land_n in_o flaunders_n king_n but_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n then_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o french_a power_n upon_o the_o sea_n lie_v for_o the_o k._n give_v he_o advertisement_n there_o of_o will_v he_o more_o strongly_a to_o go_v or_o else_o not_o to_o venture_v but_o the_o king_n not_o credit_v the_o archbish._n and_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n resign_v the_o chauncellorship_n &_o remove_v himself_o from_o his_o counsel_n then_o the_o k._n consult_v hereupon_o far_a with_o the_o lord_n morley_n his_o admiral_n and_o other_o hear_v also_o the_o same_o of_o they_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strong_a power_n frenchmen_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o his_o ship_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o a_o few_o day_n before_o midsummer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n before_o the_o town_n of_o sluse_n the_o french_fw-mi king_n to_o stop_v his_o passage_n have_v lay_v ready_a a_o great_a navy_n well_o near_o to_o that_o number_n of_o 20._o score_n sail_n and_o have_v make_v the_o christopher_n of_o england_n which_o before_o the_o french_a man_n take_v at_o southampton_n their_o admiral_n betwixt_o which_o two_o navy_n be_v a_o long_a and_o terrible_a fight_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n by_o god_n grace_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o himself_o be_v personal_o so_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o thirtye_n thousand_o frenchman_n sea_n few_o or_o none_o be_v leave_v &_o escape_v alive_a and_o two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o ship_n take_v in_o one_o of_o the_o which_o be_v find_v 400._o dead_a body_n after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o frenchman_n of_o who_o many_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n when_o no_o man_n dare_v bring_v tiding_n thereof_o to_o the_o french_a king_n they_o which_o be_v next_o about_o the_o king_n king_n do_v suborn_v his_o fool_n to_o insinuate_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o by_o subtlety_n of_o covert_a word_n which_o be_v thus_o as_o the_o foresay_a fool_n be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o many_o thing_n among_o other_o talk_n he_o sudden_o brace_v out_o be_v prompt_a by_o other_o into_o a_o vehement_a rail_n of_o
oligarchia_fw-la worth_a this_o may_v we_o plain_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o the_o which_o plutarch_n write_v to_o thracinius_fw-la do_v semblablye_o compare_v the_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o which_o body_n if_o the_o sustenance_n receive_v shall_v all_o run_v to_o one_o member_n so_o that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v to_o much_o exceed_o pamper_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n to_o much_o pine_v that_o body_n can_v nor_o long_o continue_v so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wealth_n ecclesiastical_a if_o some_o who_o be_v the_o head_n be_v so_o enorme_o overgrow_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v scant_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o up_o there_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o dissolution_n and_o ruin_n short_o whereupon_o come_v well_o in_o place_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1._o every_o head_n be_v sick_a every_o hart_n be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o head_n it_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos._n amos._n chap._n 6._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o secure_a and_o proud_a wealthy_a in_o zion_n and_o to_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o so_o sure_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o samaria_n take_v themselves_o as_o head_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a prophet_n esay_n it_o follow_v fron_n the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o all_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o inferior_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v for_o poverty_n in_o the_o superior_n because_o for_o their_o excessive_a riches_n they_o be_v leave_v from_o do_v good_a and_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o all_o be_v wound_n and_o botch_n and_o stripe_n behold_v here_o the_o danger_n come_v the_o wound_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n the_o botch_n or_o sore_n of_o rancour_n and_o envy_n the_o swell_a stripe_n of_o rebellion_n and_o mischief_n the_o 4._o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n sign_n some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o fond_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v invey_v against_o the_o prelate_n because_o they_o live_v not_o in_o povertye_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o phantasy_n come_v of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n note_v and_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o natural_a prudence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o common_a law_n priest_n have_v have_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o more_o honest_o than_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o prelate_n more_o honest_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o yet_o hereby_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o they_o their_o great_a horse_n their_o troop_n of_o horseman_n their_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o their_o wait_a man_n and_o great_a famylye_n which_o scarce_o can_v be_v maynteyn_v without_o pride_n neither_o can_v be_v sustain_v with_o safe_a justice_n and_o many_o not_o without_o fight_v and_o injury_n inconvenient_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o as_o justine_n the_o historician_n write_v of_o the_o carthaginenses_n the_o family_n say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a emperor_n be_v untolerable_a to_o such_o a_o free_a city_n in_o semblable_a wise_n this_o great_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n do_v move_v not_o so_o few_o to_o due_a reverence_n as_o many_o to_o indignation_n and_o yet_o mo_z to_o those_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o think_v no_o less_o but_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n if_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v certain_a fat_a priest_n and_o parson_n namely_o such_o as_o neither_o have_v nobility_n of_o blood_n and_o less_o learning_n to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o but_o be_v liar_n servile_a and_o fraudulent_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n four_o 4._o hear_v you_o fat_v kine_n of_o samaria_n you_o that_o do_v poor_a man_n wrong_v and_o oppress_v the_o needye_a the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o president_n sign_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a thing_n so_o it_o can_v be_v long_o last_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v sap._n 16._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o without_o any_o excuse_n destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o which_o exercise_v tyranny_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n not_o of_o his_o subject_n 34._o but_o only_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n such_o be_v the_o pastor_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n 34._o woe_n be_v unto_o those_o pastor_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n with_o many_o other_o threaten_n against_o they_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n woe_n be_v unto_o they_o which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o who_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o condemn_v neither_o do_v they_o seek_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v to_o who_o cry_v micheas_n the_o prophet_n 3._o chap._n you_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a 3_o you_o pluck_v of_o man_n skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o slay_v of_o their_o skin_n you_o break_v their_o bone_n you_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o caudron_n and_o as_o flesh_n into_o the_o pot_n 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a ezechiel_n pronounce_v behold_v i_o will_v myself_o upon_o the_o shepherd_n and_o require_v my_o sheep_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o feed_v my_o sheep_n yea_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v feed_v themselves_o no_o more_o for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o devour_v they_o any_o more_o minister_n the_o sixth_o sign_n be_v in_o promote_a of_o the_o unworthy_a and_o of_o neglect_v they_o that_o be_v worthy_a this_o as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n many_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o common_a weal_n and_o often_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o contempt_n and_o small_a regard_v of_o the_o valiant_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o other_o that_o be_v less_o worthy_a in_o gender_v diverse_a kind_n &_o kindlinge_n of_o sedition_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o same_o partly_o of_o the_o other_o cause_v above_o recite_v we_o have_v read_v not_o only_o in_o book_n but_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n diverse_a flourish_a city_n wellnear_o subvert_v where_o as_o good_a man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o but_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n by_o the_o evil_a the_o contention_n at_o length_n bra_v out_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o haymo_n recite_v out_o of_o origen_n haymo_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o per_fw-la vers_fw-la incredulity_n of_o man_n hard_a heart_n that_o not_o only_o in_o hear_v but_o also_o in_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o other_o have_v perish_v unless_o they_o also_o perish_v themselves_o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o outward_a policy_n &_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n sign_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v now_o happen_v already_o and_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o seneca_n say_v man_n do_v complain_v common_o that_o evil_n only_o come_v so_o fast_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n be_v afflict_v not_o only_o outward_o but_o also_o in_o itself_o 4._o and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o in_o jeremy_n be_v prophesy_v cap._n 4._o murder_n be_v cry_v upon_o murder_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v perish_v and_o sudden_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v and_o my_o tent_n very_o quick_o and_o ezec._n 7._o 7._o wherefore_o i_o will_v bring_v cruel_a tyrant_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v their_o house_n in_o possession_n i_o will_v make_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o their_o sanctuarye_n shall_v be_v take_v one_o mischief_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v follow_v another_o and_o one_o rumour_n shall_v come_v after_o a_o other_o then_o shall_v they_o seek_v vision_n in_o vain_a at_o their_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v go_v from_o their_o priest_n and_o wisdom_n from_o their_o elder_n &_o â—_o sign_n the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n neither_o will_v they_o hear_v their_o fault_n tell_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zach._n ca._n 7._o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
both_o of_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n simony_n also_o peter_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n thy_o money_n say_v he_o with_o thou_o be_v destroy_v for_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v possess_v for_o money_n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o geve_v and_o whereas_o contrary_a the_o pope_n do_v sell_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v what_o doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o do_v grevous_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o he_o that_o sell_v &_o he_o that_o buy_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o simonye_n which_o they_o commit_v over_o and_o beside_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o this_o marueil_v i_o that_o he_o in_o his_o indulgence_n promise_v to_o absolve_v man_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o deadly_a sin_n only_o &_o yet_o can_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o debt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v of_o much_o more_o great_a importance_n then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n much_o more_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o forgeve_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o brother_n an_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o marvel_v at_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o more_o straight_o in_o absolve_a a_o priest_n for_o not_o say_v or_o negligent_o say_v his_o matin_n they_o for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o grevous_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o man_n commandment_n for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o error_n concur_v and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n absolution_n bless_a be_v god_n &_o honour_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v sorry_a from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o will_v to_o offend_v he_o no_o more_o and_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o resort_v unto_o good_a and_o discreet_a priest_n who_o with_o wholesome_a discretion_n and_o sound_a counsel_n can_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o avoad_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o and_o which_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o obtain_v more_o soon_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a herford_n and_o also_o may_v learn_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v exit_fw-la registro_fw-la latino_n episc._n hereford_n note_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o walter_n for_o christian_a patience_n charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a christianity_n so_o the_o say_a walter_n brute_n make_v comparison_n herein_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o purposely_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n between_o the_o example_n and_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o of_o which_o two_o as_o one_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o peace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o much_o dispose_v to_o war_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v who_o so_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_a word_n of_o these_o romishe_a pope_n but_o advise_v and_o consider_v the_o inward_a practice_n and_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o espy_v under_o their_o visor_n of_o peace_n what_o discord_n and_o debate_n they_o work_v who_o bear_v outward_o the_o meek_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalippe_n within_o do_v bear_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o wolf_n full_a of_o cruelty_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n which_o if_o any_o do_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o contumelious_o will_v god_n that_o man_n can_v prove_v as_o well_o the_o same_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o not_o true_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o speak_v it_o sincere_o without_o affection_n of_o blind_a partiality_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thus_o under_o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_n how_o unmerciful_o do_v the_o pope_n condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o while_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n what_o thousand_o have_v he_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o sentence_n pretend_v in_o visceribus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la as_o though_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o party_n yet_o in_o deed_n will_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o execute_v not_o the_o sentence_n give_v who_o be_v true_a heretic_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v judge_v but_o geve_v they_o â—o_o be_v heretic_n who_o he_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n yet_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o burn_v faggote_a drown_v prison_a chayn_v famish_v rack_a hang_a torment_a threaten_a revile_v curse_v and_o oppress_v and_o no_o instruct_v nor_o yet_o indifferent_a hear_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v pope_n the_o like_a cruelty_n also_o may_v in_o their_o war_n appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o beside_o the_o rack_a and_o murder_v of_o 7._o or_o 8._o cardinal_n set_v up_o henry_n spencer_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o french_a pope_n innocentius_n 4._o be_v in_o war_n himself_o against_o the_o apulian_o likewise_o alexander_n 4._o his_o sucessour_n stir_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n 3._o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n of_o frederick_n 2._o emperor_n for_o apulia_n boniface_n 8._o move_v albertus_n which_o stand_v to_o be_v emperor_n to_o drive_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n gregorius_n 9_o excite_v ludovike_v the_o french_a king_n 3._o sundry_a time_n to_o mortal_a war_n against_o the_o earl_n raimundus_n and_o city_n of_o of_o tholouse_n and_o auinion_n where_o lewes_n the_o say_v frence_z king_n die_v honorius_n 3._o by_o strength_n of_o war_n many_o way_n resist_v frederick_n 2._o and_o send_v out_o 35._o galley_n against_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o besiege_v ferraria_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o war_n at_o ticinum_n with_o many_o other_o battle_n and_o conflict_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o roman_n venetian_n and_o diverse_a other_o nation_n innocentius_n 3._o set_v up_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o war_n against_o king_n john_n what_o stir_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n keep_v against_o the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o war_n battle_n and_o field_n fight_v by_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o with_o many_o other_o like_o example_n consider_v do_v cause_v this_o walter_n brute_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o he_o do_v make_v yet_o thereof_o no_o universal_a proposition_n but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v make_v resistance_n in_o defence_n of_o public_a right_n now_o he_o procee_v further_a to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o matter_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 6._o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v know_v as_o concern_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o same_o i_o firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v implicit_o or_o express_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n to_o be_v beleve_v for_o he_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n of_o which_o bread_n whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n declare_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n although_o man_n do_v live_v in_o body_n yet_o in_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o live_v because_o all_o man_n be_v then_o under_o sin_n who_o soul_n thereby_o be_v dead_a from_o the_o which_o death_n no_o man_n by_o law_n nor_o with_o
sacramental_o or_o memorial_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o most_o near_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o break_v to_o that_o intent_n to_o eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n in_o which_o bread_n he_o give_v himself_o also_o unto_o they_o as_o one_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n which_o take_v his_o body_n wherein_o also_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o spirit_n receive_v and_o eat_v spiritual_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o the_o bread_n which_o in_o the_o disciple_n mouth_n be_v chew_v from_o the_o mouth_n pass_v to_o the_o stomach_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v disciple_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o privy_a matthew_n chap._n 15._o but_o that_o true_a and_o very_a bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o faith_n enter_v their_o mind_n and_o abode_n in_o their_o entrails_n through_o love_n and_o so_o the_o bread_n break_v seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v real_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o break_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n which_o be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o change_v not_o his_o essence_n reader_n but_o be_v bread_n real_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a vine_n abide_v real_o and_o figurative_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v real_o the_o material_a temple_n &_o figurative_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v destroy_v you_o this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v repair_v the_o same_o again_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o other_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o answer_n for_o say_v they_o 47._o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o build_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n even_o so_o may_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v real_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o figurative_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o therefore_o christ_n will_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v only_o sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n &_o so_o ordain_v his_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n mass_n then_o do_v the_o priest_n grevous_o offend_v which_o beseech_v christ_n in_o their_o holy_a mass_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v make_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o both_o be_v they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o also_o do_v great_o deceive_v other_o but_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvellous_o deceive_v sacrament_n for_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o christ_n himself_o between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o common_a oath_n they_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o i_o see_v this_o day_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o easter_n or_o else_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n and_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v real_o into_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n indivisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o immensurabiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v measure_v ergo_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v see_v to_o believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n and_o not_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o whosoever_o beleve_v do_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o real_o at_o any_o time_n when_o he_o so_o beleve_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o believe_v that_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o bread_n real_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o than_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o inform_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n most_o dangerous_o seduce_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n and_o then_o although_o that_o hereby_o they_o get_v a_o little_a worldly_a and_o transitory_a honour_n for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o perpetual_a shame_n final_o shall_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o priest_n for_o christ_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o extol_v themselves_o for_o this_o sacrament_n above_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o never_o sin_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o be_v in_o for_o evermore_o be_v place_v with_o the_o sinful_a angel_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o think_v lowly_a of_o himself_o in_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v neither_o let_v he_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v neither_o desire_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v i_o great_o marvel_v at_o those_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o how_o variable_o &_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v touch_v not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n diverse_a do_v diverse_o write_v and_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o for_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o thus_o begin_v prima_fw-la inquit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v which_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n spiritual_o understand_v that_o quicken_v you_o for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v till_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o lord_n place_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o abide_v with_o us._n inquit_fw-la for_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o rise_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o verity_n be_v in_o everye_o place_n diffuse_v &_o spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v which_o thus_o begin_v omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v voluit_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o must_v after_o yâ—_z word_n of_o consecration_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâ—ieâ—s_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o
can_v by_o and_o by_o make_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v cadmus_n tooth_n to_o sow_v to_o make_v so_o many_o harness_a man_n to_o start_v up_o at_o once_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v yet_o further_o of_o these_o xx_o m._n soldier_n so_o sudden_o without_o wage_n like_a without_o vital_a or_o other_o provision_n congregate_a together_o what_o they_o be_v from_o whence_o out_o of_o what_o quarter_n country_n or_o country_n they_o come_v in_o a_o other_o king_n day_n whensoever_o any_o rebellion_n be_v against_o the_o king_n move_v by_o the_o commons_o as_o when_o jacke_n straw_n and_o wat_fw-mi tyler_n of_o kent_n &_o essex_n rise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o when_o william_n mandevill_n of_o abingdon_n jack_n cade_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o commotion_n be_v of_o rebel_n in_o lyncolnshyre_n then_o in_o yorkeshyre_n when_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n humphrey_n arundel_n in_o devonshyre_n captain_n kyte_n in_o norfolk_n make_v stir_v against_o the_o king_n know_v the_o country_n &_o part_n from_o whence_o these_o rebel_n do_v spring_v be_v both_o note_v and_o also_o diffaim_v in_o this_o so_o traitorous_a commotion_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v what_o man_n these_o be_v and_o from_o what_o country_n or_o country_n in_o all_o england_n they_o come_v if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o any_o let_v the_o chronicler_n declare_v what_o country_n they_o be_v if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o none_o as_o none_o be_v name_v then_o let_v they_o come_v out_o of_o outopia_n where_o belike_o this_o â—igment_n be_v first_o forge_v and_o invent_v wherefore_o sing_v neither_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o all_o these_o xx_o m._n do_v appear_v what_o they_o be_v either_o in_o chronicle_n or_o in_o record_n but_o remain_v altogether_o unknowen_a i_o leave_v it_o gentle_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n to_o think_v thereupon_o as_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v lead_v thou_o d_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n realm_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o course_n of_o this_o preamble_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a tyrant_n and_o murderer_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o two_o duke_n his_o brethren_n will_v also_o make_v havoke_n and_o swepestake_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n what_o &_o leave_v no_o manner_n of_o estate_n alive_a no_o neither_o lord_n spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a but_o altogether_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o what_o have_v all_o these_o estate_n do_v thus_o so_o miserable_o to_o be_v destroy_v although_o percase_o the_o mood_n of_o this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v incense_v &_o kindle_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a yet_o why_o shall_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o other_o estate_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v kill_v if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n neither_o duke_n earl_n baron_n lord_n knight_n or_o other_o gentleman_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n but_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o estate_n peer_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o none_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v attempt_v any_o commotion_n against_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v but_o one_o gentleman_n only_o with_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o master_n browne_n leave_v alone_o at_o least_o good_a reason_n yet_o will_v that_o those_o hundred_o knight_n shall_v have_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o this_o bloody_a slaughter_n who_o he_o offer_v to_o produce_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o for_o his_o purgation_n page_n 159._o and_o final_o if_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n that_o all_o these_o estate_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a shall_v have_v be_v cut_v down_o what_o need_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o regent_n when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o king_n or_o what_o else_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v then_o prince_n alone_o e_z the_o preamble_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o untruth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o figure_n heap_v one_o untruth_n upon_o another_o so_o now_o end_v with_o another_o misreport_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n show_v &_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v also_o to_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o policy_n &_o final_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o william_n conqueror_n land_n otherwise_o name_v william_n bastard_n who_o be_v a_o puissant_a duke_n in_o his_o country_n when_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o and_o he_o come_v over_o with_o all_o his_o peer_n noble_n &_o baron_n of_o his_o whole_a land_n into_o this_o realm_n &_o have_v with_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v victory_n against_o king_n harold_n yet_o to_o alter_v and_o destroy_v the_o policy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o pass_v his_o power_n insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v procee_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o swear_v to_o the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n to_o retain_v still_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o albeit_o he_o afterward_o forswear_v himself_o break_v his_o oath_n in_o alter_v and_o change_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a law_n yet_o wild_a he_o nild_v he_o can_v not_o so_o destroy_v they_o all_o for_o the_o which_o much_o war_n and_o great_a commotion_n endure_v long_o after_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v and_o also_o content_v to_o allow_v and_o admit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n page_n 167._o and_o if_o he_o be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n of_o normand_n and_o englishman_n about_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v put_v a_o private_a subject_n and_o a_o poor_a knight_n and_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n destitute_a and_o forsake_v of_o all_o lord_n earl_n and_o baron_n who_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o he_o can_v well_o compass_v will_v either_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o conceive_v in_o his_o head_n any_o such_o exploit_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o destroy_v also_o all_o manner_n of_o policy_n and_o final_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o monstruous_a and_o incredible_a figment_n how_o true_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o m._n cope_n or_o to_o some_o other_o late_a chronicler_n of_o the_o like_a credulity_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v certain_a to_o i_o and_o as_o i_o think_v to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o appear_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o satire_n wherewith_o it_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v nil_fw-la intra_fw-la est_fw-la oleam_fw-la objection_n nil_fw-la extra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nuce_fw-la duri_fw-la but_o here_o will_v be_v say_v again_o perhaps_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o such_o preamble_n and_o preface_n be_v but_o pursuante_n of_o statute_n and_o contain_v but_o word_n of_o course_n to_o aggrevate_v and_o to_o geve_v a_o show_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v to_o seem_v more_o odible_a to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v scan_v or_o exquisite_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o troth_n this_o be_v it_o m._n cope_n that_o i_o say_v before_o answer_n and_o now_o do_v well_o grant_v &_o admit_v the_o same_o that_o such_o preamble_n or_o foreface_n line_v with_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la contain_v in_o they_o matter_n but_o of_o surmise_n and_o word_n of_o course_n and_o rather_o monster_n out_o of_o course_n and_o many_o time_n rise_v upon_o false_a information_n be_v not_o always_o in_o themselves_o material_a or_o necessary_a probation_n in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o this_o statute_n &_o also_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n father_n a_o 2._o heur_fw-fr 4._o chap._n 15._o beginning_n
worse_a of_o all_o it_o be_v debacchari_fw-la in_o immerentes_fw-la because_o that_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ultionum_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o time_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v opprobria_fw-la opprobantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la cecidersit_fw-la in_o i_o i._o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o rebuker_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o seldom_o have_v i_o see_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a railer_n against_o the_o end_n or_o punishment_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n without_o great_a repentance_n to_o come_v to_o any_o good_a â—nd_n themselves_o and_o admit_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n cope_n that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v traitor_n which_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v well_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o world_n can_v go_v no_o further_o &_o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o who_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o yourself_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o say_a person_n also_o suffer_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o most_o principal_o for_o the_o same_o be_v persecute_v and_o chief_o therefore_o bring_v to_o they_o death_n that_o part_n of_o example_n because_o i_o see_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v i_o not_o insert_v it_o with_o other_o church_n story_n in_o my_o book_n let_v the_o church_n take_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n let_v the_o world_n take_v that_o which_o to_o the_o world_n pertain_v and_o go_v no_o further_o and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o who_o you_o call_v traitor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o marty_n be_v first_o you_o whu_v understand_v defend_v that_o i_o write_v no_o such_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o many_o other_o matter_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o peradventure_o move_v your_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o callendar_n i_o name_v they_o for_o martyr_n martyr_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o in_o my_o calendar_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o testament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v also_o chief_o bring_v unto_o that_o cud_n christ._n or_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o holy_a shynte_n who_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v with_o his_o bless_a blood_n and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v also_o call_v the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n hang_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o confessor_n for_o his_o witness_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v master_v cope_n say_v against_o it_o and_o as_o for_o colour_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a martyr_n in_o the_o say_a calendare_n in_o read_v or_o scarlet_a letter_n although_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o i_o red_n which_o be_v as_o please_v the_o painter_n or_o printer_n yet_o if_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o break_v patience_n blood_n why_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o expostulate_v in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o room_n who_o have_v read_v they_o much_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v i._o for_o he_o do_v red_a and_o die_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n where_o as_o i_o do_v but_o only_o colour_v they_o with_o red_a letter_n and_o thus_o for_o matter_n of_o my_o calendar_n enough_o proceed_v now_o out_o of_o the_o calendar_n unto_o the_o book_n where_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o lie_v impudency_n vanity_n depravation_n and_o untruth_n it_o remain_v likewise_o i_o clear_v myself_o answer_v first_o to_o those_o lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o to_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v appertain_v he_o and_o after_o to_o other_o particular_n as_o in_o order_n of_o my_o book_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o where_o he_o lay_v against_o i_o whole_a heap_n and_o cartlode_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o of_o lie_n and_o falsity_n i_o here_o brief_o answer_v master_n cope_n again_o or_o what_o english_a harpesseld_v else_o soever_o lie_v cover_v under_o this_o english_a cope_n that_o if_o a_o lie_n be_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n augustine_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o then_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o master_v cope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o my_o book_n what_o the_o intent_n and_o custom_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o do_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o my_o own_o i_o will_v say_v although_o many_o other_o vice_n i_o have_v yet_o from_o this_o one_o i_o have_v always_o of_o nature_n abhor_v witting_o to_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o child_n so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n do_v reverence_n and_o with_o fear_n obey_v and_o therefore_o among_o diverse_a cause_n that_o have_v wythdrawne_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o papist_n faction_n almost_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o because_o i_o see_v they_o so_o little_a give_fw-ge to_o truth_n so_o far_o from_o all_o serious_a feel_n and_o care_n of_o sincere_a religion_n so_o full_a of_o false_a pretence_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o little_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o inward_a heart_n which_o they_o so_o much_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n so_o as_o under_o the_o title_n thereof_o they_o may_v hold_v up_o their_o own_o estate_n otherwise_o so_o little_a reverence_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o true_a &_o honourable_a church_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o with_o unworthy_a and_o rascal_n minister_v they_o take_v into_o it_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o fiction_n what_o lie_v and_o fable_n what_o false_a miracle_n and_o absurd_a forgery_n they_o invent_v to_o delude_v it_o they_o care_v not_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o some_o there_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n unfeigned_a in_o conscience_n and_o more_o religious_a and_o better_o dispose_v nature_n only_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n deceive_v but_o such_o common_o have_v be_v &_o be_v the_o chief_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o papist_n church_n that_o little_a true_a care_n and_o small_a zeal_n have_v appear_v in_o they_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o much_o regard_v what_o corruption_n increase_v therein_o so_o that_o there_o commodity_n may_v not_o decrease_v thus_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n have_v gush_v out_o so_o many_o prodigious_a lie_n in_o church_n legend_n in_o saint_n life_n church_n in_o monkishe_a â—ictions_n in_o fabulous_a miracle_n in_o false_a and_o forge_a relic_n as_o in_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o hale_v in_o our_o lady_n milk_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o make_v to_o a_o great_a number_n likewise_o in_o their_o false_a and_o blind_a error_n corrupt_a doctrine_n absurd_a invention_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n in_o their_o bastard_n book_n forge_a epistle_n their_o apocrypha_n and_o pseudopigrapha_n here_o come_v in_o their_o forge_a canon_n their_o foist_a and_o cog_a in_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o decree_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v the_o apostle_n excepta_fw-la romana_fw-la â—ede_fw-la foist_v into_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n also_o the_o cog_a in_o a_o false_a canon_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o synod_n of_o carthage_n decretal_a here_o come_v in_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o other_o sundry_a epistle_n decretal_a which_o as_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n false_o insert_v bâ—_n other_o so_o be_v they_o the_o welhead_n of_o many_o superstitious_a tradition_n oppress_v this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n liturgy_n to_o speak_v moreover_o of_o the_o liturge_n of_o s._n james_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o mass_n say_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n â—ate_z 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n ambrose_n counterfeit_v hierome_n and_o gregory_n what_o doctor_n or_o famous_a writer_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o who_o name_n some_o counterfeit_a book_n have_v not_o false_o be_v father_v and_o yet_o stand_v still_o authorise_v under_o their_o patronage_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o the_o church_n dialogue_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o abdias_n amphilochius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n which_o false_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v
diverse_a other_o of_o their_o adherent_n make_v earnest_a suit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v at_o liberty_n again_o and_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o judge_n on_o their_o part_n they_o brag_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n take_v and_o mock_v the_o say_a john_n husse_v say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v thou_o well_o enough_o thou_o be_v under_o our_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n a_o little_a afore_o night_n they_o send_v f_z provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n unto_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o lodging_n for_o as_o for_o i._o hus_n they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o he_o when_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o hard_a these_o news_n he_o be_v wonderful_o displease_v forsomuch_o as_o through_o their_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o gloss_a word_n they_o have_v so_o train_v this_o good_a man_n into_o their_o snare_n whereupon_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o master_n henry_n latzembog_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o light_o falsify_v and_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o promise_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n or_o commandment_n and_o say_v further_a to_o master_v clum_o apart_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v impute_v this_o deed_n unto_o i_o see_v that_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o my_o opinion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o pope_n john_n fear_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v after_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o these_o herodian_a cardinal_n and_o bishop_n hus._n by_o betraieng_v this_o good_a man_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o say_v m._n clum_o return_v very_o pensifull_a &_o sorry_a he_o complain_v very_o before_o both_o prive_o &_o open_o of_o the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o all_o profit_v nothing_o after_o this_o the_o say_v i._n hus_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o space_n of_o right_a day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o jacobines_n hard_o by_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o abbey_n the_o which_o be_v hard_o by_o the_o bogarde_n after_o he_o have_v be_v enclose_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a of_o a_o ague_n husband_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o become_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o prison_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o his_o physician_n for_o to_o cure_v and_o help_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o accuser_n make_v importunate_a suit_n to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o pope_n these_o article_n here_o underwritten_a ¶_o article_n present_v against_o john_n husse_n first_o he_o do_v err_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n hus._n and_o special_o about_o the_o sacramet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v open_o preach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o prage_n do_v minister_v the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n lord_n moreover_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v still_o material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n second_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n this_o article_n shall_v likewise_o be_v know_v by_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o writing_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la the_o which_o if_o he_o deny_v let_v there_o then_o be_v some_o divine_v and_o other_o appoint_v to_o peruse_v and_o look_v over_o his_o say_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v the_o same_o at_o prage_n the_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v violent_o take_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o sacrament_n when_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o priesthood_n for_o so_o much_o as_o such_o only_a as_o have_v take_v order_n aught_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o themselves_o and_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o small_a matter_n unto_o great_a and_o weighty_a it_o do_v consequent_o appear_v and_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v bind_v and_o loose_v three_o he_o do_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o special_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v &_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n church_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v that_o this_o signification_n be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o allow_v this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o say_a treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n moreover_o he_o do_v err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v revenue_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n &_o the_o clergy_n without_o any_o offence_n this_o error_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o through_o his_o doctrine_n and_o enticement_n many_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n be_v already_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o temporalty_n and_o good_n he_o say_v also_o that_o constantinus_n &_o other_o secular_a prince_n err_v by_o enrich_v and_o indue_a church_n &_o monastery_n this_o article_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o four_o power_n he_o err_v as_o touch_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n this_o article_n do_v somewhat_o appear_v by_o those_o afore_o go_v but_o by_o his_o examination_n shall_v be_v more_o evident_a five_o church_n he_o err_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v possible_a enough_o this_o also_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o his_o first_o error_n as_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n six_o he_o err_v touch_v the_o church_n excommunication_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o contempt_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v excommunication_n this_o do_v notorious_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o do_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a and_o ordinary_a censure_n and_o in_o all_o the_o apostolic_a excommunication_n &_o injunction_n he_o have_v bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o set_v out_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o have_v say_v mass_n all_o the_o way_n between_o this_o and_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o thereby_o have_v prophanate_n the_o process_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n seventh_o he_o err_v again_o vestiture_n as_o
with_o the_o noble_n and_o lord_n here_o present_v most_o instant_o require_v and_o desire_v that_o as_o touch_v his_o safe_a conduct_n they_o will_v foresee_v and_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n might_n be_v open_o hear_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v render_v and_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v or_o convict_v obstinate_o to_o affirm_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o holy_a scripture_n that_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o obtain_v this_o but_o the_o say_a master_n john_n husse_n prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v most_o grevous_o oppress_v with_o fetter_n and_o iron_n and_o so_o weaken_v with_o thin_a and_o slender_a diet_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v hereby_o consume_v and_o waste_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o reason_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a be_v great_o slander_v because_o they_o sing_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n so_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o trouble_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n safe_a conduct_n have_v not_o by_o their_o letter_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o say_a safe_a conduct_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o king_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n which_o from_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_a since_o it_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o never_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v suffer_v &_o bear_v all_o these_o thing_n patient_o hitherto_o least_o by_o any_o mean_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n may_v arise_v or_o spring_v thereof_o wherefore_o most_o revereud_a father_n &_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n before_o name_v do_v whole_o &_o most_o earnest_o desire_v &_o require_v your_o reverence_n here_o present_a that_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o worthy_a fame_n and_o renown_n both_o of_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n &_o your_o own_o also_o that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o short_a end_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o straight_a handle_n he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o any_o long_a delay_n cven_o as_o they_o do_v most_o special_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o upright_o conscience_n &_o judgement_n of_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o lord_n of_o boheme_n here_o present_a how_o that_o certain_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n aforesaid_a have_v declare_v &_o tell_v unto_o your_o reverence_n how_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v carry_v up_o &_o down_o through_o boheme_n in_o vessel_n not_o consecrate_v or_o hallow_v and_o that_o cobbler_n do_v now_o hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o other_o the_o noble_n therefore_o of_o boheme_n here_o present_v require_v and_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v geve_v no_o credit_n unto_o false_a promoter_n &_o tale_n teller_n slander_n for_o that_o as_o most_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a slanderer_n &_o backbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a they_o do_v report_n &_o tell_v untruth_n require_v also_o your_o reverence_n that_o such_o slanderous_a person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v name_v &_o know_v and_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o with_o your_o reverence_n shall_v well_o perceive_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n will_v go_v about_o in_o such_o manner_n to_o refel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o false_a &_o fâ—â—uolous_a slander_n of_o those_o naughty_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o your_o reverence_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o their_o supplication_n be_v red_a that_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n rise_v up_o say_v luthonis_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o writing_n do_v touch_v i_o my_o familiar_n &_o friend_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n be_v slander_v by_o us._n wherefore_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v time_n &_o space_n of_o deliberation_n that_o i_o may_v purge_v myself_o from_o this_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o counsel_n appoint_v he_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n at_o the_o which_o day_n the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n shall_v be_v present_a again_o to_o hear_v both_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n yâ—_z which_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v afterward_o perform_v for_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o whitsuntide_n they_o meet_v there_o again_o where_o first_o of_o all_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n answer_v by_o word_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n the_o content_n of_o who_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o second_o supplication_n which_o the_o bohemiams_n put_v up_o to_o the_o council_n but_o first_o i_o have_v here_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v show_v how_o the_o bishop_n luthonis_n defend_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v ¶_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luthonis_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n present_v unto_o the_o council_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o noble_a lord_n hus._n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr mladoneywitz_n bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o his_o writing_n amongst_o other_o thing_n do_v propound_v how_o that_o certain_a slanderer_n and_o backebiter_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o your_o reverence_n that_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o boheme_n in_o bottle_n &_o that_o cobbler_n do_v hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o whereupon_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n albeit_o that_o i_o together_o with_o the_o other_o prelate_n doctor_n master_n and_o other_o innumerable_a catholic_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o which_o do_v desire_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v labour_v for_o the_o extirpation_n &_o root_a out_o of_o that_o most_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a sect_n of_o wickliff_n which_o now_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v notwythstanding_n here_o in_o this_o my_o oration_n not_o for_o any_o shame_n or_o reproof_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v propound_v and_o declare_v a_o certain_a new_a sect_n which_o be_v now_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o follower_n whereof_o do_v minister_n &_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o many_o city_n town_n &_o place_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n under_o both_o kind_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o do_v constant_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v communicate_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n which_o do_v repugn_v or_o say_v nay_o unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v church_n robber_n as_o by_o the_o write_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v direct_v and_o present_v hither_o shall_v open_o appear_v moreover_o by_o the_o report_n and_o fame_n which_o go_v here_o abroad_o &_o by_o the_o write_n which_o be_v send_v over_o unto_o i_o i_o have_v propound_v that_o it_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o vessel_n be_v not_o consecrate_v approve_v the_o foresay_a erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o wiclevist_n that_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o box_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o bottle_n or_o other_o necessary_a vessel_n from_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
false_a cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a synod_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o augment_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v corporal_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a i._o wicklieffe_n i._n hus_n and_o jerome_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v believe_v preach_v teach_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n contrary_a to_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v hold_v preach_v and_o teach_v &_o have_v presume_v obstinate_o to_o preach_v teach_v hold_v and_o believe_v many_o other_o more_o to_o the_o damnation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o the_o say_a synod_n have_v separate_v the_o same_o as_o obstinate_a and_o malapert_a heretic_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o throw_v forth_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o wholesome_a &_o profitable_a have_v the_o same_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o premise_n establish_v and_o decree_v whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o arch-heretike_n and_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n have_v spiritual_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v by_o the_o canonical_a rule_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o straight_a path_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n do_v hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o dukedom_n of_o moravia_n and_o other_o place_n above_o recite_v but_o also_o in_o certain_a part_n and_o province_n near_o adjoin_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o there_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheriticke_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n cast_v behind_o their_o back_n as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o receive_v fruit_n of_o conversion_n &_o repentance_n by_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n but_o as_o man_n drown_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o mind_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v damnable_o blind_v and_o do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o work_n contain_v heresy_n &_o error_n be_v late_o by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n conden_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o other_o simple_a man_n &_o against_o the_o statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o synod_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n do_v presume_v to_o preach_v &_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n the_o derogation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o slander_v of_o many_o other_o beside_o we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o error_n when_o it_o be_v not_o reli_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o like_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o resist_v such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a error_n and_o utter_o root_v they_o out_o from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a christian_n especial_o from_o the_o afore_o recite_v place_n of_o bohemia_n moravia_n and_o other_o strait_n and_o land_n join_v and_o border_v upon_o the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v stretch_v out_o &_o enlarge_v their_o â—â—â—ites_n we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o discretion_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n approve_v and_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o or_o other_o be_v grave_a and_o fit_a person_n to_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v see_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o dignity_n office_n preeminence_n state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v know_v 13._o which_o shall_v presume_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v preach_v or_o observe_v touch_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o superadmirable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n penance_n for_o sin_n and_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_z the_o right_a holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v teach_v preach_v &_o observe_v or_o else_o that_o shall_v presume_v obstinate_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o hold_v believe_v and_o teach_v the_o article_n book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foresay_a archheretick_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la of_o prage_n be_v by_o the_o foresay_a synod_n of_o constaunce_n with_o their_o author_n as_o be_v say_v damn_a and_o condemn_v or_o dare_v presume_v public_o or_o privy_o to_o allow_v or_o commend_v in_o any_o wise_a the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o the_o say_v archheretik_n or_o of_o any_o other_o their_o receiver_n aider_n and_o favourer_n in_o the_o favour_n or_o supportation_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n as_o also_o their_o believer_n and_o adherentes_fw-la that_o then_o as_o before_o you_o see_v and_o cause_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v &_o that_o you_o judge_v and_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o that_o as_o arrant_a heretic_n you_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a court_n or_o power_n let_v the_o receiver_n also_o scripta_fw-la and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o such_o most_o pestiferous_a person_n notwtstanding_n they_o neither_o believe_v favour_n nor_o have_v devotion_n towards_o their_o error_n but_o happy_o shall_v receive_v or_o entertain_v such_o pestiferous_a person_n because_o of_o carnal_a affection_n humanitâ—e_n or_o friendly_a love_n beside_o the_o punishmene_fw-mi due_a unto_o they_o by_o both_o law_n over_o and_o above_o the_o same_o punishment_n by_o competent_a judge_n be_v so_o afflict_v &_o for_o so_o heinous_a act_n of_o they_o with_o so_o severe_a pain_n &_o punishment_n excruciate_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o other_o in_o like_a case_n offend_v a_o example_n of_o terror_n that_o at_o the_o least_o those_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n may_v revoke_v from_o such_o evil_n do_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o our_o discipline_n may_v force_v and_o constrain_v as_o touch_v the_o three_o sort_n which_o shall_v be_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n infect_v with_o this_o damnable_a sect_n and_o shall_v after_o competent_a admonition_n repent_v and_o amend_v themselves_o of_o such_o error_n and_o sect_n aforesaid_a and_o will_v return_v again_o into_o the_o lap_n and_o unity_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n towards_o they_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n shall_v require_v be_v somewhat_o temper_v with_o a_o taste_n of_o mercy_n gentem_fw-la and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a you_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o magistrate_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n shire_n country_n and_o university_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n city_n otwne_n castle_n village_n their_o land_n &_o other_o place_n &_o all_o other_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o form_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o expel_v out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n provincy_n city_n town_n castle_n village_n &_o land_n &_o other_o place_n all_o &_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n beginning_n sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o those_o who_o public_o and_o manifest_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o deed_n 13._o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o like_v sick_a and_o scabed_a sheep_n infect_v the_o lord_n flock_v they_o expel_v and_o banish_v till_o such_o time_n as_o from_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o inquisitour_n hold_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v receive_v other_o order_n and_o countermand_v and_o that_o they_o suffer_v no_o such_o within_o their_o shire_n and_o circuit_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o keep_v either_o house_n or_o family_n either_o yet_o to_o use_v any_o handicrafte_n or_o occupation_n or_o other_o trade_n of_o merchaundise_n or_o else_o to_o solace_v themselves_o any_o way_n or_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o furthermore_o if_o such_o public_a and_o know_v heretic_n shall_v
force_v to_o objure_v and_o suffer_v like_o penance_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n ludney_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attach_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o be_v object_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o article_n before_o write_v but_o special_o this_o article_n that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n &_o communication_n with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o have_v receive_v comfort_v support_v and_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o they_o persecute_v as_o sir_n william_n white_a sir_n hugh_n pie_n thomas_n pert_n and_o william_n calais_n priest_n with_o many_o other_o more_o upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a penance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n robert_n brigges_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o 17._o martham_n day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a for_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a article_n but_o especial_o these_o hereafter_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n article_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conturation_n &_o character_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o like_a also_o albeit_o somewhat_o more_o sharp_a happen_v unto_o john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n colchester_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o september_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v suspect_n of_o heresy_n be_v attach_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n there_o before_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a article_n as_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o displing_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n three_o several_a sunday_n &_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o norwich_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o foot_n be_v bare_a &_o his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n or_o vesture_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n penance_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n after_o every_o ash-wednesday_n &_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n amongst_o the_o other_o penitentiaries_n for_o his_o offence_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o man_n which_o we_o have_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a and_o many_o other_o who_o both_o for_o the_o concordaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o their_o article_n &_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o their_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v in_o the_o catalogue_n the_o burn_a of_o rich_a hoveden_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n 1431._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o year_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o one_o nich._n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o certain_a witness_n swear_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o touch_v his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n which_o witness_n appoint_v one_o william_n christopher_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o depose_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o parishner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n of_o eye_n solemn_o in_o procession_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v mock_v &_o decide_v the_o other_o parishioner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o meet_v the_o procession_n deposition_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n the_o say_v nicholas_n ask_v of_o master_n john_n colman_n of_o eye_n this_o question_n master_n colman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o the_o say_a colman_n answer_v nicholas_n i_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o who_o nicholas_n in_o decision_n say_v true_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n then_o may_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o receive_v it_o at_o mass_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o simple_a man_n as_o well_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o all_o other_o prohibit_v day_n friday_n as_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o which_o article_n the_o say_v nicholas_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o master_n colman_n but_o unto_o a_o monk_n of_o hockesney_n and_o furthermore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o the_o parishioner_n &_o other_o stranger_n kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o high_a altar_n mock_v they_o that_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v have_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o mother_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o cross_v he_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacti_fw-la amen_n which_o so_o end_v the_o say_a nicholas_n immediate_o decide_v his_o mother_n blessing_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o bless_v he_o otherwise_o as_o his_o adversaries_n report_n of_o he_o this_o article_n the_o say_a nicholas_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o upon_o alhallowen_v day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o eâ—e_n light_v many_o torch_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n knel_v down_o there_o in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n carry_v a_o torch_n go_v up_o hard_a to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n back_o say_v mass_n sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o will_v do_v no_o reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n all_o which_o article_n the_o bishops_n commissary_n cause_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o word_n for_o word_n &_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o m._n william_n worsted_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v their_o mind_n between_o that_o and_o thursday_n next_o follow_v upon_o which_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v again_o examine_v before_o m._n barnam_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o two_o other_o article_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v unto_o i._o exetor_n notary_n canon_n &_o tho._n bernsten_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n confess_v that_o he_o double_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v before_o the_o commissary_n to_o be_v true_a item_n object_v that_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_v mind_n
of_o dierome_n of_o prage_n and_o their_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o present_a before_o their_o eye_n reformation_n at_o who_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n they_o be_v so_o little_o correct_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o seem_v twice_o more_o cruel_a than_o they_o be_v before_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o fear_v this_o good_a man_n but_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a a_o office_n he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o which_o come_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o other_o be_v now_o force_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o he_o which_o determine_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n have_v now_o contratrywise_o set_v before_o they_o his_o life_n to_o be_v mark_v and_o follow_v for_o he_o live_v so_o among_o they_o that_o his_o life_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o so_o teach_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n for_o even_o as_o paul_n have_v foreshow_v unto_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n such_o like_a reward_n happen_v unto_o this_o man_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n persecution_n which_o they_o shall_v follow_v they_o again_o set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o diadem_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n reward_v he_o death_n and_o whereas_o no_o reward_n have_v be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_n they_o with_o most_o extreme_a ignominy_n persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o fire_n for_o when_o as_o by_o continual_a preach_n he_o have_v get_v great_a enuic_fw-la and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consist_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n here_o they_o have_v reconcle_n to_o their_o accustom_a remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v displease_v they_o or_o that_o his_o talk_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o mind_n or_o by_o any_o mean_v hurtful_a or_o a_o hindrance_n to_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v out_o article_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o they_o charge_v he_o withal_o and_o like_v as_o every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o harm_n â—s_v as_o nature_n have_v arm_v the_o boar_n with_o his_o tusk_n the_o hedgebogge_n with_o his_o prickle_n the_o lion_n be_v fear_v for_o his_o claw_n the_o dog_n for_o his_o bite_n the_o bull_n fight_v with_o his_o horn_n neither_o do_v the_o aâ—e_n lack_v his_o hove_n to_o strike_v withal_o even_o so_o this_o be_v the_o only_a armour_n of_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n to_o strangle_v a_o man_n with_o heresy_n if_o he_o once_o go_v about_o to_o mutter_v against_o their_o will_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a man_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o who_o when_o as_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v grevous_a unto_o they_o and_o can_v no_o long_o be_v suffer_v what_o do_v they_o straightways_o flee_v unto_o their_o old_a policy_n and_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o hus_n and_o hicrome_n of_o prage_n even_o so_o go_v they_o about_o to_o practice_v against_o this_o man_n they_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n they_o seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n they_o examine_v he_o in_o judgement_n they_o compile_v article_n against_o he_o and_o lay_v heresy_n unto_o his_o charge_n they_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o condemn_v they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o peaceable_a order_n of_o those_o carmelites_n who_o religion_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o sword_n nor_o shield_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o heart_n malice_n rancour_n vengeace_n poison_n craft_n and_o deceit_n sharp_a than_o any_o sword_n with_o how_o great_a care_n and_o policy_n be_v it_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o none_o of_o these_o clergy_n man_n shall_v fight_v with_o sword_n in_o the_o street_n when_o as_o in_o judgement_n and_o accusation_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o oppress_v his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o murderer_n which_o have_v more_o ready_a vengeance_n or_o that_o both_o more_o vile_o esteem_v his_o brother_n soul_n than_o they_o they_o shed_v no_o blood_n themselves_o they_o strike_v not_o nor_o kill_v but_o they_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v slay_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o cruel_a fact_n they_o kill_v no_o man_n as_o murderer_n do_v how_o then_o although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o another_o mean_a the_o article_n which_o they_o false_o gather_v against_o this_o man_n article_n be_v affirm_v by_o some_o to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v conveâ—ted_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a day_n that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n or_o offend_v but_o yet_o there_o lack_v a_o minister_n for_o these_o article_n eugenius_n albeit_o he_o can_v not_o long_o be_v want_v at_o rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v even_a man_n soul_n for_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o man_n think_v more_o meet_a than_o william_n of_o rowne_n cardinal_n of_o saicet_fw-la martin_n in_o the_o mount_n uicechancelour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v pope_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o succeed_v pope_n martin_n above_o mention_v before_o the_o which_o eugenius_n this_o godly_a rhedonensis_n the_o frenchman_n be_v bring_v and_o from_o thence_o send_v unto_o prison_n and_o again_o after_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a greeveus_n torment_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n the_o wolf_n sâ—ate_n in_o judgement_n the_o lamb_n be_v accuse_v why_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o spring_n but_o here_o need_v not_o many_o malice_n of_o these_o mighty_a potentate_n have_v offend_v enough_o and_o be_v easy_o convict_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o first_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o have_v take_v to_o priesthode_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o profane_a punishment_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o priest_n to_o put_v any_o lie_v man_n to_o death_n be_v he_o never_o so_o guiltless_a degrade_v how_o religious_o and_o earnest_o do_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v hurt_v but_o how_o little_a care_n have_v they_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v with_o false_a judgement_n and_o oppress_v the_o guiltless_a wherefore_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o punishment_n this_o good_a man_n must_v be_v disgrade_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o popish_a degrade_n be_v partly_o before_o touch_v in_o the_o story_n of_o william_n taylor_n fol._n 517._o rome_n after_o that_o it_o have_v please_v the_o bishop_n to_o disgrade_v this_o man_n from_o the_o degree_n wherewith_o before_o they_o have_v consecrate_v he_o and_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n also_o &_o burn_v he_o four_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1436._o the_o burn_a of_o tho._n rhedonensis_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o most_o tyrannous_a prelate_n this_o bless_a martyr_n dye_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o die_v but_o make_v a_o loss_n of_o this_o body_n for_o a_o great_a gain_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o they_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v peradventure_o too_o soon_o sore_a some_o of_o they_o who_o the_o earth_n have_v here_o so_o long_o hold_v unpunished_a as_o this_o thomas_n abovesayd_a suffer_v at_o rome_n so_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o other_o place_n about_o germany_n execute_v near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n martyr_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n as_o henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n of_o ratispone_n a_o
which_o he_o answer_v again_o what_o need_n i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o the_o inquisitor_n something_o stir_v with_o the_o matter_n as_o hot_a as_o a_o toast_n as_o they_o say_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n master_n joannes_n say_v credo_fw-la say_v credo_fw-la then_o he_o answer_v credo_fw-la after_o this_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n concern_v the_o bind_n of_o human_a law_n to_o one_o nicolas_n of_o boheme_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v any_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o indulgence_n &_o pardon_n and_o of_o fast_v and_o other_o treatise_n he_o beleve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o write_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o diverse_a learned_a man_n also_o that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o fast_v many_o other_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o he_o whereof_o some_o be_v vain_a some_o false_a such_o as_o be_v more_o principal_a here_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v leave_v out_o superfluity_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fautour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o sacrament_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o also_o be_v demand_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o think_v christ_n there_o to_o be_v contain_v real_o or_o only_o divine_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n there_o to_o remain_v or_o only_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o contain_v and_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o he_o be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n chastity_n as_o monk_n nun_n or_o begwine_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o any_o other_o vow_n and_o whether_o he_o say_v to_o the_o friar_n minorite_n any_o such_o word_n in_o effect_n i_o can_v not_o save_v you_o in_o this_o your_o state_n and_o order_n this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v say_v how_o that_o not_o your_o religion_n save_v you_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v item_n scripture_n be_v require_v whether_o he_o beleve_v or_o have_v write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n but_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v as_o he_o have_v write_v till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v likewise_o be_v require_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o he_o allege_v and_o say_v earth_n that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o say_v moreover_o if_o a_o vicar_n signify_v any_o man_n which_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a than_o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n effect_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n such_o as_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o geve_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o efficacy_n &_o what_o he_o think_v thereof_o who_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n &_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o treatise_n he_o will_v persist_v therein_o earth_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n box_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o that_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n opera_fw-la enim_fw-la illoâ—um_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o item_n that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n can_v distribute_v that_o treasure_n to_o man_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o moreover_o marry_v that_o in_o the_o say_v his_o treatise_n he_o call_v pardon_n &_o indulgence_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o hallow_n and_o blessing_n of_o altar_n chalice_n vestment_n wax_v cander_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n not_o hallow_v as_o concern_v remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n do_v attribute_n to_o it_o item_n for_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o beleve_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n under_o deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v geve_v grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n without_o all_o motion_n of_o free_a wil._n also_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o believe_v moreover_o that_o god_n may_v geve_v such_o grace_n to_o a_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v item_n he_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n also_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o these_o moreover_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o old_a opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n above_o mention_v concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o wednesday_n next_o follow_v 3_o doctor_n the_o suffragan_n herwicus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n sprenger_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o exhort_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o canon_n write_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v then_o demand_v of_o herwicus_fw-la why_o he_o will_v believe_v rather_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n than_o the_o gospel_n oâ—_n nicodemn_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v because_o he_o will_v be_v ask_v again_o why_o he_o beleve_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o say_v because_o he_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o parent_n then_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctor_n because_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n again_o it_o be_v to_o he_o object_v why_o he_o will_v be_v credit_v himself_o when_o he_o preach_v see_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v as_o his_o duty_n be_v but_o whether_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o care_n condemn_v this_o examination_n be_v end_v after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n &_o his_o assistance_n than_o say_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n after_o this_o they_o send_v diverse_a to_o he_o to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o send_v also_o to_o he_o with_o his_o article_n a_o form_n of_o ask_v pardon_n at_o length_n within_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o the_o information_n of_o the_o doctor_n grat._n in_o the_o book_n of_o orthuinus_n gratius_n and_o in_o paralypomena_n adjoin_v to_o abbess_n vrspergensis_n we_o read_v these_o word_n write_v of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n vrsper_n dempto_fw-la solo_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la processione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la gravi_fw-la censura_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o article_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v chastened_a with_o so_o sharp_a censure_n if_o respite_n and_o space_n have_v be_v give_v
again_o corona_n this_o book_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o print_v bear_v this_o title_n rosacea_fw-la augustissimae_fw-la christiferae_fw-la mariae_fw-la corona_n and_o in_o the_o front_n it_o show_v the_o name_n of_o jodocus_n bisselaius_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n of_o aquine_n and_o this_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n which_o sixtus_n what_o a_o maintainer_n of_o blind_a superstition_n he_o be_v partly_o by_o that_o aforespoken_a partly_o by_o the_o end_n follow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a writer_n yâ—_z after_o this_o pope_n have_v understanding_n that_o hercules_n estensis_n platina_n duke_n of_o ferraria_n have_v join_v peace_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v so_o greeve_v therewith_o that_o for_o rancour_n of_o mind_n within_o 5._o day_n after_o he_o die_v whereunto_o his_o epitaph_n follow_v geve_v sufficient_a record_n about_o who_o time_n also_o die_v platina_n a_o man_n not_o unlearned_a but_o yet_o a_o shameful_a flatterer_n and_o bearer_n with_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o epitaph_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n be_v this_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la saenum_fw-la vis_fw-la ulla_fw-la extinguere_fw-la sixtum_fw-la audito_fw-la tandem_fw-la nomine_fw-la pacis_fw-la obit_fw-la an_o other_o epitaphe_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la nostri_fw-la discordia_fw-la secli_fw-la saevisti_fw-la in_o superos_fw-la nunc_fw-la acheronta_fw-la move_n sixth_o iaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la busta_fw-la cinaedi_fw-la scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n a_o other_o gaude_n prisce_fw-la nero_n vincit_fw-la te_fw-la crimine_fw-la sixtus_n hic_fw-la scelus_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la clauditur_fw-la &_o vitium_fw-la but_o leave_v here_o pope_n sixtus_n with_o his_o verse_n &_o vice_n let_v we_o now_o proccede_v pleasure_n as_o we_o before_o promise_v to_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o maximilian_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o order_n of_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o cease_v his_o life_n a_o 1483._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o k._n edward_n this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o one_o burdet_n a_o merchant_n dwell_v in_o cheapside_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n now_o of_o the_o flower_n de_fw-fr luce_fw-fr mere_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v in_o deed_n his_o own_o house_n for_o the_o which_o word_n when_o k._n edward_n cause_v to_o be_v misconstre_v &_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n wtin_n less_o space_n than_o 4._o hour_n he_o be_v apprehend_v judge_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o chepeside_n king_n edward_n the_o 5._o 5_o this_o king_n edward_n leave_v behind_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n &_o 2._o daughter_n elizabeth_z and_o cicilie_n which_o 2._o son_n edward_n &_o richard_n for_o somuche_o as_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o ripe_a to_o govern_v a_o consultation_n be_v call_v among_o the_o peer_n to_o debate_v whether_o the_o foresay_a young_a prince_n &_o king_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o else_o that_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n brother_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o 4._o &_o uncle_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o k._n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n the_o word_n whereof_o rather_o then_o the_o true_a meaning_n 10._o be_v wra_v out_o of_o solomon_n vae_fw-la regno_fw-la cvius_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la pver_fw-la &_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n whereof_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o may_v find_v leave_n herein_o to_o thrust_v in_o a_o gloze_n i_o will_v this_o add_v and_o say_v vae_fw-la illi_fw-la pvero_fw-la qui_fw-la fui_fw-la regni_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o regno_fw-la wo_n to_o that_o child_n which_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n unruly_a and_o ambitious_a there_o be_v the_o same_o season_n among_o other_o noble_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n wife_n sister_n because_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o near_o alliaunt_a to_o the_o k._n have_v be_v unkind_o as_o he_o think_v of_o the_o king_n entreat_v have_v by_o he_o no_o anauncement_n nor_o any_o great_a friendship_n show_v according_a to_o his_o expectation_n take_v part_n therefore_o with_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n both_o against_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o child_n protector_n to_o make_v the_o foresay_a duke_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v broughe_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o aid_n assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o queen_n take_v sanctuary_n with_o her_o young_a son_n the_o elder_a brother_n which_o be_v the_o king_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o uncle_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o good_a towardness_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o long_o look_v for_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n &_o soon_o compass_v the_o matter_n by_o false_a colour_n of_o dissemble_a word_n by_o perjury_n and_o labour_n of_o friend_n namely_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburye_n that_o the_o other_o brother_n also_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o his_o credit_n thus_o the_o ambitious_a protector_n and_o unnatural_a uncle_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o two_o nephew_n and_o and_o innocent_a babe_n think_v himself_o almost_o up_o the_o wheel_v where_o he_o will_v climeâ—_n although_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o mist_n and_o cloud_n but_o his_o devise_a purpose_n begin_v to_o be_v espy_v which_o cause_v he_o more_o covert_o to_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o suspicion_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n eye_n but_o before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o execrable_a enterprise_n some_o there_o be_v who_o he_o think_v first_o must_v be_v ride_v out_o of_o his_o way_n as_o namely_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n and_o the_o lord_n stanley_n who_o as_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o in_o counsel_n within_o the_o tower_n the_o protector_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o appoint_v before_o sudden_o rush_v in_o among_o they_o and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n there_o common_v he_o sudden_o haste_v out_o again_o his_o mind_n belike_o be_v full_a of_o mischief_n and_o fury_n be_v not_o quiet_a who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n return_v again_o into_o the_o chamber_n with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n and_o a_o frown_a look_n and_o so_o there_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o great_a marvel_n and_o muse_v at_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o then_o he_o out_o of_o a_o canker_a hart_n thus_o begin_v to_o bray_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v which_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o which_o question_n quarrel_n as_o the_o other_o lord_n sit_v muse_v the_o lord_n hastinge_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o he_o thus_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o when_o the_o other_o lord_n also_o have_v affirm_v arm_n that_o be_v quoth_v the_o protector_n yonder_o sorceress_n my_o brother_n wife_n mean_v the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o she_o add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o sorcereâ—â—_n &_o other_o of_o her_o counsel_n as_o shore_n wife_n with_o her_o affinity_n have_v by_o their_o witchcraft_n thus_o waste_v my_o body_n and_o therewith_o show_v forth_o his_o left_a arm_n a_o wearish_a wither_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o as_o be_v well_o know_v this_o shore_n wife_n have_v be_v before_o a_o concubine_n to_o k._n edward_n god_n &_o afterward_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n hastinge_n moreover_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n the_o cruel_a protector_n have_v devise_v about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o queen_n innocent_o to_o be_v head_v at_o pomfret_n of_o mere_a despite_n and_o hatred_n wherefore_o this_o punishment_n not_o undeserued_o by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o say_a lord_n hastinge_n it_o follow_v then_o more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o when_o the_o l._n hastinge_n have_v hear_v these_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v untrue_a certain_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o heinous_a punishment_n why_o quoth_v the_o protector_n do_v thou_o serve_v i_o with_o if_o and_z with_o and_z i_o tell_v thou_o they_o have_v
so_o do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v make_v good_a on_o thy_o body_n traitor_n and_o therewith_o geve_v a_o great_a rap_n on_o the_o board_n for_o a_o token_n or_o watchword_n one_o cry_v treason_n without_o and_o forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v full_a of_o harneyse_v man_n the_o protector_n then_o approach_v to_o the_o l._n hastinge_n wound_v arrest_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n a_o other_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lord_n standley_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o blow_n shrink_v under_o the_o table_n or_o else_o his_o head_n have_v be_v cleave_v a_o sunder_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n morton_n and_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n by_o who_o procurement_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v send_v for_o into_o england_n and_o he_o make_v archbishop_n after_o that_o of_o canterbury_n these_o with_o the_o lord_n standley_n diverse_o be_v bestow_v in_o diverse_a chamber_n the_o lord_n hastinge_n be_v command_v to_o speed_n and_o shrive_v he_o a_o pace_n protector_n for_o before_o dinner_n the_o protector_n swear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o incontinent_o without_o far_a judgement_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v of_o behead_v by_o who_o counsel_n the_o queen_n kindred_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o day_n behead_v at_o pomfret_n after_o this_o tyrannous_a murder_n accomplish_v the_o mischienous_a protector_n aspire_v still_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v his_o devise_n forward_o first_o through_o gift_n and_o fair_a promise_n do_v subordinate_a doctor_n shaw_n a_o famous_a preacher_n then_o in_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o insinuate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o neither_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o son_n cross_n nor_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v lawful_o beget_v nor_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n but_o beget_v unlawful_o by_o other_o person_n in_o adultery_n on_o yâ—_z duchess_n their_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n moreover_o to_o declare_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o audience_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n but_o his_o wife_n before_o be_v dame_n elizabeth_n lucy_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o be_v base_a and_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o crown_n most_o right_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n that_o this_o false_a flatterer_n and_o loud_o lie_v preacher_n to_o serve_v the_o protector_n humour_n shame_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o abuse_v that_o holy_a place_n that_o reverend_a auditorye_n the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o take_v for_o his_o theme_n adulterae_fw-la plantationes_fw-la non_fw-la dabunt_fw-la radices_fw-la altas_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o he_o most_o impious_o do_v apply_v against_o the_o innocent_a child_n &_o right_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n beware_v whereupon_o such_o grudge_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o people_n with_o worldly_a wonder_n follow_v he_o that_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o pine_a way_n when_o this_o sermon_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o the_o people_n the_o protector_n unmerciful_o drown_v in_o ambition_n rest_v not_o thus_o fury_n but_o wtin_n few_o day_n after_o excite_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n first_o to_o break_v the_o matter_n in_o covert_a talk_n to_o the_o mayor_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o city_n pick_v out_o for_o the_o purpose_n that_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o guildhall_n to_o move_v the_o people_n by_o all_o flatter_a and_o lie_v persuasion_n to_o the_o same_o which_o shameless_a shaw_n before_o have_v preach_v before_o at_o paul_n crosse._n which_o the_o duke_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o help_n of_o eloquence_n be_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o well_o speak_v guildhall_n endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v make_v to_o the_o people_n a_o long_a and_o artificial_a oration_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o people_n allure_v by_o his_o crafty_a iusinuation_n will_v cry_v king_n rich._n k._n ric._n but_o there_o be_v no_o king_n rich_a in_o their_o mouth_n less_o in_o their_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n look_v to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o ask_v what_o the_o silence_n ment_fw-mi contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o &_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o other_o it_o be_v then_o answer_v of_o the_o mayor_n that_o the_o people_n peradventure_o well_o understand_v he_o not_o wherefore_o the_o duke_n reiterate_v his_o narration_n in_o other_o word_n declare_v again_o that_o he_o have_v do_v before_o hart_n likewise_o the_o thyrd_o time_n he_o repete_v his_o oration_n again_o and_o again_o then_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v fore_o stand_v mute_a be_v now_o in_o a_o maze_n see_v this_o importunity_n begin_v to_o mutter_v soft_o among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o no_o king_n richard_n can_v sound_v in_o their_o lip_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o nether_a end_n of_o the_o hall_n guild-hall_n certain_a of_o the_o duke_n servant_n with_o one_o nashfield_n and_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o protector_n thrust_v into_o the_o hall_n among_o the_o press_n begin_v sudden_o at_o man_n back_n to_o cry_v king_n richard_n k._n rich_a throw_v up_o their_o cap_n whereat_o the_o citizen_n turn_v back_o their_o head_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a but_o say_v nothing_o the_o duke_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n with_o that_o side_n take_v this_o for_o sufficient_a testimony_n incontinent_a come_v blow_v for_o haste_n to_o the_o protector_n then_o lie_v at_o baynard_n castle_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v before_o hypocrisy_n be_v now_o so_o contrive_v that_o forsooth_o humble_a petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commons_o and_o that_o with_o 3_o sundry_a suit_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o simpel_v protector_n that_o he_o although_o it_o be_v utter_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o will_v of_o his_o humility_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o receane_n the_o heavy_a kingdom_n of_o england_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n at_o this_o their_o tender_a request_n and_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_n make_v you_o must_v know_v how_o the_o mild_a duke_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n it_o be_v content_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v although_o fore_n against_o his_o will_n you_o must_v so_o imagine_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o of_o a_o protector_n to_o be_v make_v king_n not_o much_o herein_o unlike_a to_o our_o prelate_n in_o that_o popish_a church_n who_o when_o they_o have_v before_o well_o compound_v for_o the_o pope_n bull_n yet_o must_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n make_v courtesy_n and_o thrice_o deny_v that_o for_o which_o they_o so_o long_o before_o have_v gape_v and_o so_o sweet_o have_v pay_v for_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o usurper_n usurper_n and_o thus_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n take_v upon_o to_o be_v make_v &_o proclaim_v king_n of_o england_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a a_o 1483._o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n who_o then_o come_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o water_n first_o make_v his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o x._o year_n old_a prince_n of_o wales_n &_o john_n haward_n a_o man_n of_o great_a industry_n &_o service_n he_o advance_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o norfolk_n &_o sir_n tho._n haward_n his_o son_n he_o ordain_v earl_n of_o surry_n also_o william_n lord_n barckeley_o be_v appoint_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n frances_n l._n lovel_n be_v make_v uicunt_fw-la lovel_n l._n stanley_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v set_v free_a but_o morton_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v the_o first_o devise_n to_o bring_v in_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n into_o england_n and_o to_o conjoin_v marriage_n between_o elizabeth_n king_n edward_n daughter_n and_o he_o whereby_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n be_v unite_v together_o crowned_z after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o allot_v to_o king_n rich._n the_o usurper_n as_o in_o manner_n above_o remember_v he_o tarry_v not_o long_o for_o his_o coronation_n which_o be_v solemnize_v the_o month_n next_o ensue_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o july_n the_o triumph_n and_o solemnity_n of_o this_o usurp_a coronation_n be_v finish_v &_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v this_o unquiet_a tyrant_n yet_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o safe_a so_o long_o as_o young_a edward_n the_o right_a king_n &_o his_o brother_n be_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o next_o enterprise_n which_o he_o do_v set_v upon_o be_v this_o how_o to_o rid_v these_o innocent_a babe_n out_o of_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
they_o take_v no_o great_a wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n who_o reign_v one_o year_n long_o than_o augustus_n caesar_n which_o have_v not_o common_o be_v see_v in_o any_o prince_n the_o three_o which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o so_o vigilant_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a commodity_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o hostility_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n than_o our_o enemy_n now_o our_o friend_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v above_o page_n 340._o 340._o furthermore_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o of_o his_o worthy_a noble_n and_o house_n of_o parliament_n how_o valiant_o they_o stand_v in_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n subsidy_n and_o also_o how_o the_o say_a king_n seclude_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o archbishop_n peecham_n for_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n 352._o read_v pag._n 352._o now_o as_o touch_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v how_o princely_a he_o with_o his_o noble_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n reservation_n and_o provision_n how_o he_o bridle_v the_o archbishop_n john_n sâ—ratford_n 383._o and_o reject_v the_o â—aâ—â—e_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o â—efeâ—ise_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o claim_v his_o right_a title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n read_v pag._n 383._o not_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v or_o define_v as_o in_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o worldly_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o life_n always_o follow_v the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v rather_o to_o be_v give_v more_o often_o to_o the_o wicked_a sort_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n i_o note_v and_o observe_v by_o example_n of_o history_n persecutor_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v most_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o governance_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o lack_v at_o god_n hand_n great_a blessing_n and_o felicity_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o either_o themselves_n have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n member_n or_o have_v not_o shield_v they_o by_o their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a tyranny_n and_o injury_n have_v lack_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o protection_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o three_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n etc._n etc._n who_o because_o either_o negligent_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o cruel_o cause_v such_o persecute_v law_n to_o be_v make_v &_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n injurious_o to_o be_v devour_v therefore_o have_v they_o be_v the_o less_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o either_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v almost_o not_o half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o king_n before_o name_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o hard_o before_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o a_o prudent_a &_o temperaunt_a prince_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o untemperaunt_a rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o than_o they_o have_v accord_v as_o by_o these_o persecution_n above_o mention_v may_v appear_v the_o which_o king_n henry_n seven_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a continuance_n who_o have_v now_o reign_v 24._o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o come_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begyn_v to_o be_v injury_v with_o violence_n &_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n through_o misorder_n &_o negligence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o there_o long_o endure_v without_o some_o alteration_n &_o stroke_n of_o god_n correction_n but_o howsoever_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o lie_v the_o story_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a &_o vex_v of_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v 7._o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hot_a god_n call_v away_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v 1509._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o term_n of_o year_n 24._o who_o if_o he_o have_v adjoin_v a_o little_a more_o pitiful_a respect_n in_o protect_v christ_n poor_a member_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o his_o other_o great_a virtue_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n excellent_a temperance_n &_o moderate_v frugalitic_a somuch_o have_v he_o be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a of_o those_o prince_n above_o comprehend_v as_o he_o have_v be_v interior_a but_o to_o a_o few_o but_o this_o defect_n which_o lack_v in_o he_o be_v supply_v most_o lucky_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o posterity_n succeed_v after_o he_o persecute_v of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n follow_v christ_n thereunto_o assist_v we_o we_o have_v to_o specify_v more_o at_o large_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n incident_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o i_o have_v overpass_o the_o history_n of_o certain_a godly_a person_n persecute_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o diocese_n record_v here_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1485._o march_n 9_o amongst_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o good_a man_n in_o coventry_n these_o ix_o here_o under_o name_n be_v examine_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o s._n michael_n church_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o blomstone_n john_n blomston_n be_v open_o and_o public_o infamed_a accuse_v report_v &_o appeach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v teach_v hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n successor_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n immediate_o do_v not_o flit_v or_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n item_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o virtue_n in_o a_o herb_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n item_n deny_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n avayle_v not_o the_o dead_a for_o incontinent_a after_o death_n he_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n item_n that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o dancaster_n walsingham_n or_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—itchin_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n worship_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n or_o sister_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o image_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o he_o say_v in_o english_a with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o vengeance_n on_o all_o such_o whoreson_n priest_n for_o they_o have_v great_a envy_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v get_v his_o live_n among_o they_o richard_n hegham_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n heghan_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o own_o work_v good_a and_o â—â—l_a and_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n condemn_v item_n that_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o foresay_a city_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n worship_v for_o they_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a fire_n item_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deal_v money_n unto_o poor_a folk_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n robert_n crowther_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v crowther_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o deadly_a sin_n or_o out_o of_o charity_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n or_o curate_n of_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v item_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o
rome_n pope_n john_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n pope_n gregory_n restore_v vii_n electour_n of_o themperor_n ordain_v in_o germany_n and_o who_o they_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la martini_n king_n egelred_n anno._n 979._o the_o life_n of_o egelred_n anno._n 981._o the_o coronation_n of_o egelred_n the_o prophecy_n of_o dunstane_n as_o monkishe_a story_n geve_v it_o the_o dane_n recourse_v to_o england_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la london_n consume_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n war_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n an._n 990._o the_o bloody_a flix_a and_o hot_a fever_n reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o death_n of_o dunstane_n ethelgarus_fw-la elfricus_n siricius_n elphegus_n archb._n of_o canterb._n an._n 995._o the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o dyrham_n london_n besiege_v of_o the_o dane_n the_o dane_n spoil_v the_o land_n great_a tribute_n levy_v of_o the_o englishman_n danegelt_n the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n what_o dissension_n and_o discord_n do_v among_o the_o noble_n in_o a_o realm_n the_o pride_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o dane_n towards_o the_o englishman_n lord_n dane_n lurdaine_v anno._n 1000_o henry_n archidiat_a lib._n 6._o the_o first_o join_v between_o the_o norm_a and_o english_a man_n king_n egelred_n marry_v emma_n the_o duke_n daughter_n of_o normandy_n richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n the_o dane_n by_o secret_a commission_n slay_v in_o every_o town_n of_o england_n suanus_fw-la k._n of_o denmark_n arive_v in_o england_n exeter_z beat_v down_o norwiche_n spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o the_o dane_n anno._n 1004._o a_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n of_o thirty_o m._n pound_n to_o have_v peace_n the_o persecution_n of_o turkillus_n a_o dane_n evil_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n what_o hurt_v it_o do_v the_o second_o return_n of_o suanus_fw-la into_o england_n the_o persecution_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o dane_n caunterbury_n besiege_v treason_n of_o a_o false_a deacon_n caunterbury_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o tything_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n a_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o dane_n elphegus_n the_o archb._n of_o caunt_n stone_a to_o death_n anno._n 1013._o king_n egelred_n drive_v 〈…〉_o i_o will_v of_o wigâ—â—_n from_o then_o 〈◊〉_d normandy_n the_o virtue_n of_o christian_a man_n prayer_n the_o death_n and_o end_n of_o suanus_fw-la the_o abbey_n of_o s._n edmundelburie_n build_v king_n egelred_n return_v into_o england_n canutus_n cut_v of_o the_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o pledge_n canutus_n take_v westsaxon_n a_o lessen_v for_o all_o judge_n and_o justice_n bribe_n evil_a judge_n worse_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n then_o bloody_a enemy_n wicked_a officer_n against_o wicked_a judge_n a_o wicked_a judge_n depose_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o king_n anno._n 1016._o edmund_n ironside_n sun_n of_o egelred_n king_n canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n the_o battle_n between_o edmundus_n and_o canutus_n a_o witty_a oration_n to_o stay_v blood_n between_o 2._o army_n two_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v 〈◊〉_d to_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v king_n edmund_n two_o soâ—ne_n of_o edmund_n yâ—onside_n flattery_n 〈◊〉_d fidelity_n 〈◊〉_d untruth_n in_o english_a lord_n false_a unfaythfulnes_n and_o unconstant_a mobilitie_n in_o english_a lord_n and_o reward_v duke_z edrike_v the_o false_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o 〈◊〉_d king_n worthy_o reward_v for_o his_o wicked_a falsehood_n the_o end_n of_o pernicious_a traitor_n the_o brother_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n banish_v reconcile_a and_o last_o slay_v edmund_n and_o edward_n two_o son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v out_o to_o be_v slay_v canutus_n k._n of_o denmark_n canutus_n marri_v emma_n wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n law_n of_o k._n edgar_n hâ—rold_n harefoot_n k._n of_o england_n a_o dane_n anno._n 1039._o hardecknout_n king_n last_o of_o the_o dane_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n erle_n godwyn_n the_o miserable_a wretchedness_n of_o godwyn_n against_o the_o normand_n the_o normande_v tythe_v and_o yet_o the_o tenthes_o retithe_v again_o alfredus_fw-la son_n of_o egelred_n right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n torment_v with_o cruel_a death_n the_o cause_n expend_v why_o god_n suffer_v this_o land_n to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v example_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o death_n of_o k._n hardeknout_n the_o son_n of_o erle_n godwyn_n the_o story_n of_o alfred_n repeat_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a story_n or_o chronicle_n compile_v of_o certain_a english_a clerk_n alfred_n of_o alâ—red_a son_n of_o k._n egelred_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ignati_fw-la autoriâ—_n gunilda_n wife_n to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o hospital_n build_v at_o rome_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n rome_n shoot_v confirm_v by_o canutus_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wintch_a inritch_v by_o canutus_n s._n benet_n in_o norfolk_n build_v bury_v abbey_n turn_v to_o monk_n flatterer_n and_o clawback_n about_o prince_n canutus_n charge_v the_o sea_n to_o stand_v back_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o lesson_n notable_a for_o king_n and_o prince_n god_n only_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o king_n crown_v put_v on_o a_o rood_n king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o right_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a certain_a law_n of_o k._n canutus_n for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a adultress_n woman_n to_o loose_v their_o ear_n and_o nose_n anno._n 104â—_n king_n edward_n the_o counsellor_n england_n afflict_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o space_n of_o 255._o year_n k._n edward_n crown_v holy_a king_n edward_n a_o virgin_n iâ—_n marriage_n methe_n iâ—_n greek_n signify_v drâ—kennes_n aceasation_n of_o the_o archbish._n against_o emma_n the_o king_n mother_n false_a accusation_n purge_v by_o hot_a iron_n a_o strange_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o without_o false_a conveyance_n great_a snow_n and_o mortality_n in_o england_n variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o godwyn_n godwyn_n with_o his_o v._o son_n outlaw_v godwyn_n reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n upon_o pledge_n give_v william_n d._n of_o normandy_n come_v into_o england_n to_o king_n edward_n marianus_n scotus_n when_o he_o live_v the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o ungodly_a godwyn_n exit_fw-la lorna_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la polydor._fw-la fabiano_n &_o alijs_fw-la god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o godwyn_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o alphred_n perjury_n plague_v edward_n the_o outlaw_n son_n of_o edmund_n yronside_n send_v for_o to_o england_n anno._n 1056._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n son_n of_o edmond_n yronside_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n admit_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o envy_n and_o discord_n of_o brethren_n ungracious_a child_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n a_o place_n of_o polydorus_n virg._n examine_v harold_n take_v of_o the_o normand_n harold_n promise_v duke_n william_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o realm_n for_o his_o behoof_n erle_n leofricus_n ever_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n how_o coventry_n be_v make_v free_a godina_n wife_n to_o leofricus_n the_o abbey_n of_o coventry_n build_v by_o leofricus_n edward_n the_o outlaw_n edgar_z edeling_n margaret_z queen_n of_o scot_n matilde_n queen_n of_o england_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n westminster_n repair_v guliel_n malmesber_n exit_fw-la lornalen_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o iussu_fw-la composita_fw-la the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n exit_fw-la matheo_n pariensi_fw-la william_n conqueror_n swear_v to_o k._n edward_n law_n yet_o go_v from_o it_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la reg._n antiquorum_fw-la in_o praetorio_fw-la londinensi_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n a_o king_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n far_o describe_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v 〈…〉_o iecâ—ion_n anno._n 1066._o harold_n 〈◊〉_d k._n of_o saxon_n harold_n king_n of_o denmark_n and_o tostius_fw-la slay_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o banner_n to_o duke_n w._n upon_o bone_n usage_n into_o england_n duke_n william_n land_v at_o hâ—stinges_n three_o cause_n why_o duke_n william_n enter_v england_n three_o condition_n offer_v to_o harold_n by_o d._n william_n the_o fight_n between_o harold_n and_o duke_n william_n k._n harold_n slay_v the_o consanguinity_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o william_n conqueror_n murder_v just_o recompense_v archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge liningus_n egelmothus_fw-la robertus_fw-la stigandus_fw-la the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n silvester_n 2._o silvester_n the._n 2_o a_o soul_n sorcerer_n joannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n praemostratensis_fw-la nancleâ—us_fw-la antoninus_n robertus_fw-la barnus_n joannes_n baleus_n exit_fw-la joan_n stella_fw-la a_o admonition_n for_o sorcerer_n and_o wicked_a conjurer_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o gregorius_n the_o 6._o a_o constitution_n no_o pope_n to_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o